110924

Nov. 9th, 2024 10:31 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

Well. We woke up this morning and it suddenly hit me as I looked at & felt this new body, that it's FEMALE. it has parts. And it might start bleeding again. And I can't cope with that. This is destroying me. THIS is the BIGGEST PROBLEM that we've been AVOIDING & SUPPRESSING this ENTIRE TIME but now it's UNAVOIDABLE and I'm... they asked if I felt like hurting myself and it took EVERYTHING in me NOT to say YES. The immediate instinct was to effectively "REROUTE THE BLOOD." But that wouldn't fix the actual nightmare. I DON'T WANT TO BE A WOMAN. I DON'T IDENTIFY AS FEMALE. I'M NOT A GIRL!! That's the bottom line. I've/ we've been saying that for ALMOST 25 YEARS at LEAST. And we CAN'T SHAKE IT. The body has become a living hell AGAIN and we're losing our will to live. The "only hope" is to... well. "Starve it again." That's the kneejerk response. Starve it so it stops. OR, "exercise until you become MASCULINE." I'm so angry/ scared/ sad. I feel BETRAYED. I WANT to feel safe in this body BUT THIS WILL NEVER BE SAFE and MY RELIGION SAYS I CAN'T DO A BLOODY THING ABOUT IT. This is the HEAVIEST POSSIBLE CROSS for me and it's LITERALLY KILLING ME and I'm afraid it's SUPPOSED TO DO and that is TERRIFYING. This feels like it's MURDERING ALL MY DREAMS.
✳ WE CANNOT SEE A FUTURE FOR OURSELF IN THIS BODY. We NEVER COULD, even as a child. That's ALWAYS been the death sentences. And now we "can't run." So what do we do? Honestly I don't want to revert to cruelly self-abusive behavior SOLELY because I DON'T WANT TO BE AN ABUSIVE PERSON. But I have to admit, I DO WANT TO "PUNISH" THIS FAT FEMALE FORM BY STARVING IT. It's genuinely a violent rage. Maybe it's symbolic. I WANT the femininity to EAT ITSELF ALIVE so it STOPS DEVOURING ME. I want to CUT OFF ALL ITS PARTS. You remember how CANNON was in college? How ANGRY & AGGRESSIVE she was? THIS IS WHY. AND WE'RE FEELING IT ALL OVER AGAIN. Except right now we're "TRAPPED." We're FORCED to keep eating and FOOD IS MAKING US FEMININE. I literally "HATE myself" for having been drinking so much m*lk, because it's SEX FOOD. WHY DIDN'T WE REALIZE THAT??? Was it a survival skill, to blind ourselves to the reality & its consequences? Just like Iscah. WELL HERE WE ARE AGAIN, FACING THE TRAUMATIC CONSEQUENCES, with NO CHOICE but to "RELAPSE" IN ORDER TO LIVE. God I hate this. WE HAVE TO LOSE THE FAT GIRLINESS ASAP. If we BULK UP & TONE UP it should KILL THE CURVES and if we DROP BACK DOWN TO ~105 we SHOULD... no, even I know that's too low. The ONLY reason we're still idealizing low body weight is because it GIVES US FLAT EDGES. It gives us SHARP CORNERS. BUT now we can either have THAT, or SOLID MUSCLE, and I'd MUCH RATHER HAVE THE LATTER. So we MUST BEGIN HEAVY DUTY WEIGHTLIFTING IMMEDIATELY. If we CAN'T join the gym YET, then GET THOSE APPS FOR HOME WORKOUTS & DO THEM EVERY SINGLE DAY. Yes it'll hurt & be difficult at first: we're weak & bloated & stiff from EIGHT WEEKS in an inpatient setting. BUT we'll have about SIX WEEKS UNTIL CHRISTMAS and BY 2025 we MIGHT HAVE HOPE AT LAST. We just have to WORK OUR ASS OFF. So this means SCHEDULE SHIFTS. If we're going to be FOCUSING ON EXERCISE, then we have to GET A VOICE RECORDER to take notes WHILE walking/ hiking, GET WIRELESS HEADPHONES for the gym, and PUT THE LEAGUEFILES ON OUR PHONE so we can READ (LISTEN?) TO THEM CONSTANTLY & refresh our memory & inspiration AT LAST. And of COURSE we have SPOTIFY PLAYLISTS for not only workouts in general, but for EACH LEAGUEWORLD. So THERE'S YOUR HOPE. FIX THIS CURSED BODY & PLEASE DON'T LET IT KILL YOUR DREAMS. IT CAN CHANGE and we WILL CHANGE IT and the BAD PARTS WILL SHRINK and IT WON'T EVER BLEED AGAIN GOD PLEASE HAVE MERCY ON US.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ Talking about food/ planning meals/ etc. STILL MAKES US AGGRESSIVELY ANGRY??? "We don't want to think about it." We're SO TIRED OF FOOD. And we HATE LUXURY/ OVERCOMPLICATING THINGS. We want to get a BASIC, SIMPLE, EASY PREP, NUTRITIOUS grocery list and just do the SAME for meals. NO FUSS. We have a LIFE TI LIVE. Food is just fuel, NOT focus. SIMPLIFY. I think THAT'S why we "hate being asked"-- because we DON'T plan meals. We just eat simple food. What is there to talk about? ALSO I think it STILL FEELS INVASIVE-- like WHY do you want to know what I'm eating? That registers as "personal information" for some reason. Is it because "eating" still feels disturbingly sexual in too many contexts? Food becomes part of this body; someone wanting to know WHAT food literally feels like molestation somehow. God I'm so tired of this. Eating STILL HURTS, too; it makes us feel ill & nauseous & wrong. Feeling THINGS INSIDE OUR BODY is scary. Feeling our own skin suffocating itself is terrifying. It all feels like rape. I'm so tired. I want to only eat SIMPLE, SMALL MEALS. BUT I DO NOT WANT TO BE A "PRETTY, PETITE, THIN WOMAN"!!! THAT'S ABHORRENT TO ME. I'm so sorry. I'll never be able to stop being so prejudiced until I stop condemning myself for being biologically female. And I have to stop hating femininity in order to stop hating FOOD, I think, because I ASSOCIATE THE TWO. It's ALL CONNECTED.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Morning headspace experience notes for the sake of not forgetting this.

✳ Julie COLOR REVERTING. "I don't want to go back to how I was either" (BODY association)
✳ LYNNE "BLOODLINE?" holding the "ideal" adult expectation BUT NOT PHYSICALLY!!
✳ BRIDGET & MISSY = the REASON Blue & Green are STILL EMPTY? Julie affecting YELLOW?
✳ Realizing INFI held a LOT of this female-body fear, ESPECIALLY with that SEWED-UP WOUND & THE "SPHERE"
Tar attack = "adult woman" yellow? beehive hair? exaggerated parts. Laurie took an axe to her neck but it STUCK; she turned her axe-blade GOLD & it cut through.
↑ Tar-woman's body melted into Tar; Laurie has GOLD in her boots too?? I think Julie pointed this out. (This means that Laurie can now do critical "stomp damage" if it tries to evade her attacks on ground level)
Tar "flood" stopped by LEON who was up on a ledge; he shot several gold bullets down into it. Scalpel was with him. Leon warped to ground floor, asked what is happening? Solemn, shaken.
✳ Laurie asked Scalpel about his weapons? He has "flat razors," BIG ones that "fold out." (This was a bit surprising-- wouldn't he have an actual scalpel? or a scalping knife?-- but actually we think he's holding "residue" from CNC; he's still deeply unstable from that time period as he was born in it; he hasn't fully "separated his identity" from who he "had to be" back then)
✳ Tar flood return, WRECKAGE appeared and GRABBED it?? Actually "rolled it up" into a ball & crushed it, flung it aside. (HER WHOLE BODY HOLDS GOLD??)
Tarburn lingering on her hands. Knife showed up instantly & kissed her palms, cleared it up. We were worried about him now; but Julie marched over & purposefully kissed him & that cleared it. Knife was concerned for her in return but Julie said "if anyone is going to have Tar on (in?) them, it's me." (??)
✳ WE REALLY FELT INFINITII'S ABSENCE. NO ONE ELSE CAN "TRANSMUTE" BLACK ENERGY.
Is/ was Infi's daemon role ALSO TIED TO THIS ISSUE??? (GENDER + OUR BODY)
↑ CERISE CANNOT HOLD THIS. "Sensuality" MUST BE KEPT PURE/ NONSEXUAL OR IT WILL DIE.
WHAT IS YELLOW. WHY DOES THE TAR USE IT SO MUCH. Is Josephina able to return?? OR is s/he actually VIOLET/ PURPLE anchored (as s/he almost was in the beginning)? DUOTONE POSSIBILITY?
Missy = "accessories/ fashion" & light blue = MIRROR vibe! "Cute/ pretty" obsession; "prissy pettiness"
✳ Bridget = GIRL BULLY. "Bad Katie" introject root?? "Pretty & mean"; DIFFERENT from Missy; more "mature" vibe
✳ Julie was SEXUAL but ABUSIVELY. She MANIFESTED the "cheerleader" stereotype sexual look (busty/ curvy/ tan; emphasis on chest/ bottom/ stomach; feels SO WRONG) (the "lollipop chainsaw" girl is SUCH a dead ringer for the original Julie it's SCARY)
✳ JEZEBEL WAS THE "WHORE." BLACK VS. PINK IS VERY DIFFERENT in terms of sexual abuse/ distortion.
✳ THERE ARE SO MANY FACELESS 'FONI WITH THIS ISSUE.
Jewel was cheering me up by reading the first letters of the emotion lists as words
✳ Laurie said my "internal form" is still a mess. It's only feeling "resonant" with PRISM right now??
✳ HOW DOES THE JAY BLOODLINE PLAY INTO ALL THIS.
✳ Btw THIS ISSUE IS CRUSHING OUR ATTEMPTS TO "OWN/ IDENTIFY WITH" THE BODY. WHEN WE SHARE THE EFFORT & LIVE FROM OUR HEART, WE CAN HANDLE THE CHALLENGES TOGETHER. THE BODY ISN'T A "CONSTANT" IN FORM SO DON'T GET ATTACHED TO IT OR ANCHOR TO IT THAT WAY. LET THE BLEPOFONI & SOCIALS DO THEIR JOBS TOO! GOD MADE YOU MULTIPLE SO LET US BE OUR IDENTITY ACROSS THE BOARD!!


110124

Nov. 1st, 2024 02:14 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

There was a brutal dream hack this morning. It wasn't "explicit" but it hit TERRIBLE, because the nightmare was a SOCIAL OVERWHELM/ NEGLECT/ CORRUPTION one, and I FOUGHT THE HACK but failed. The "good news"? I woke up immediately, in horrible pain & shame & anger & grief BUT just as immediately, Chaos 0 caught my distress & pulled me into a powerful embrace. His heart was broken too. But he still was there for me, and that meant the world to me. Laurie was there too, of course, and so the three of us talked it out for a while. Then ANXI showed up (apparently she gets PINGED by her namesake emotion? & she CHANNELS/ VOICES IT which is SUCH a blessing; Laurie said that exactly) and set off an unexpected topic shift because Laurie noted that, although I love Anxi dearly, she STILL ISN'T "officially" PART OF THE COREGROUP, UNTIL SHE GETS HER *INCIDENT*. So there were emotions she couldn't yet properly feel or participate in, because I "had to take her INTO those depths." But "you can't force an *incident*"; it HAS to happen IN ITS OWN TIME. But Laurie added that she could "instigate ME," which she VERY WELL CAN, & honestly SHOULD-- the more love I feel, the more everyone ELSE will feel from me too. But yeah, Anxi needs to be "initiated" as it were. And she will be. OH btw Laurie brought up that Indigo talisman because LEON joined our conversation too at one point & apparently YES, TIME ISN'T ALWAYS LINEAR in headspace; sometimes things happen "BEFORE" their causal events? Like WHATEVER interaction GAVE that talisman "HAS" happened "IN POTENTIAL"?? but REALLY, just "NOT 'YET'!" It's fascinating. BUT those events occur IN "MEDITATIVE REALTIME" which "fills out" our life narrative & knits events together in truth. I'll type more about that soon. As for this morning, WRECKAGE also joined the talk, & Anxi brought up the "vault" concept in IO2. Wreckage said Ashen might "BE" a vault. Lynne showed up & I said something about Wreckage & Spine "not being the same" and that hit Lynne painfully. I apologized BUT I explained that SPINE CAN'T STAY "DEAD"? No nousfoni truly "dies," AND MAYBE SPINE COULDN'T COME BACK UNTIL NOW because she was a DRAGON, and she was tied to the BODY. But we were only "a dragon" AS A KID, which is why she was SKELETAL? But NOW we're EMBRACING that totem again SO POTENTIALLY SHE COULD RESURRECT, SOON, if we continue in recovery like this-- AND she might come back AS HER "VERMILION POTENTIAL"?? And Lynne was SO MOVED & truly joyful about this real hope. Julie showed up when we were in the shower & she commented that our body "already felt strong" and not to worry about it; she had faith that everything would continue to progress for the best. Genesis showed up too, with a witty remark to something that was said, & I remember CZ playfully punching him. But gosh it made me SO happy to be there with everyone.
OH YEAH. As to why Leon & Lynne (& even Julie) were there... in discussing BOTH *incidents* & reading "The Three Ordinary Voices of God", there was the reiteration that I genuinely WANT & even NEED truly intimate relationships with ALL of Central, first & foremost, then ALL the System, & ALL the Outspacers and Inspacers. BUT there ARE "LEVELS" of depth so to speak: EVERYONE unanimously pointed to Chaos 0 as the "PRIMARY" relationship & deepest, without compromise, and RIGHTLY SO. This is PROPER & it ALLOWS for ALL of us to have the UNIQUE relationships we NEED, with NO "CONFLICT" of significance. But ALL of it is still "intimate" in mutual self-revelation & open hearts. OUR SYSTEM IS BUILT ON THAT. Oh but as for Lynne/ Leon/ Julie, Laurie said I STILL NEED TO "INVITE" PEOPLE INTO the "inner sanctum" of the Coregroup. It's NOT automatic or obligatory. ALSO I CANNOT be like Jay, who was TOO "romantic"? Like he held EVERYONE to the SAME kind of relationship level and that COULDN'T WORK. Lastly, I APPARENTLY CAN'T "OWN" THE BODYNAME UNTIL I "OWN" OUR WHOLE HISTORY AND HEAL THAT BLOODLINE!! AND THE JEWEL BLOODLINE, TOO, BECAUSE I AM JEWEL AS MUCH AS I AM JESSICA, but I CAN'T YET HOLD EITHER NAME. I have "no name" right now as a result. But I AM the Core, the Heart, and I WILL RECOVER.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

We STILL have a pounding headache & we STILL had too much sugar with breakfast (EVEN THOUGH Laurie DID chide me for it and I ONLY had HALF the syrup, which I REALLY DON'T LIKE so NO MORE), so we feel SICK & NAUSEOUS & FRUSTRATED & our head AND body just HURT and we're MISERABLE... and ANGRY. And I decided we NEED to discuss this. We get SO ANGRY, SO EASILY, & TOO MUCH OF IT is from "RULES"/ "CONTROL". When a meal doesn't "cooperate" or when people TALK to us & ASK QUESTIONS & thus FORCE A CONTEXT INTERRUPTION, when we have to RUSH, when fellow patients BEND RULES & COMPLAIN & FREAK OUT & DISCUSS DISTORTED/ DISORDERED THINGS & ACT CHILDISHLY, "I" GET SO BLEEDING ANGRY. But underneath it, we're SOBBING. Our most furious rage is MISERABLE. And SHE NEEDS A PROPER NAME. I love her, we NEED her, her job is INDISPENSABLE. But without a NAME, she CAN'T PROPERLY "ANCHOR" & we CAN'T PROPERLY TALK TO/ WITH HER. Also, even if she IS who we were calling "Triple" in the past, SHE REJECTS THAT NAME. Let her find her OWN. By the way she seems to resonate with VERMILION? But SHE MIGHT BE A "DUOTONE" because when she feels the MISERY more it "tints" her LEANING BLUE, but WITHOUT LOSING THE "PAIN" OF THE ANGER? it feels ALMOST "bitter" BUT IT'S NOT. That's a VERY DIFFERENT EMOTION. Someone ELSE holds bitterness. This girl holds "FRUSTRATED WEEPING RAGE" that is typically a response to "RULEBREAKING/ LOSS OF CONTROL" which analogues to "HELPLESSNESS" almost. BUT NOT SPECIFICALLY. Again, THAT emotion, when felt AS ITSELF & FULLY, is TOTALLY DIFFERENT. So that means IT HAS A 'FONI, TOO. And we MUST "FIND THEM"-- even if what that REALLY means is GIVE THEM SPACE & ATTENTION TO MANIFEST. FEEL FOR THEM. LET THEM SPEAK. But DON'T FORCE ANYTHING!! THAT'S HOW 'FONI BREAK. ANY FORCED MANIFESTATION IS INSINCERE & ARTIFICIAL. That's why Javier couldn't survive. DON'T EVER LET THAT HAPPEN AGAIN. LET THESE 'FONI APPEAR NATURALLY & SPEAK FOR THEMSELVES. AND TALK WITH THEM. That's for recovery, and it starts NOW with THIS GIRL WHO HOLDS "WEEPING RAGE." (NOT GRIEF!! NOT AGGRESSION EITHER!) (She has OUTBURSTS but they're CONTAINED & tied TO her hot tears. OTHER 'foni get MAD & ACTIVELY LASH OUT.) (They MIGHT be "sisters"??) So we HAVE to do "anger management" with her function & its triggers because this is DIRECTLY RELATED TO TREATMENT + OTHER PEOPLE, and "CONTROL" to a surprising extent. Which SUGGESTS that AS we process this we SHOULD "uncover"/ reveal whoever DOES hold "HELPLESSNESS"??
✳UNEXPECTED PROGRESS. A BHA "took our chair" so we had to sit on the doorstop & just FEEL/ LISTEN to our emotional response. There is a LITTLE reddish girl who started protesting, "that's MY chair!" but was interrupted by some TEEN grayish-blue girl who said "no, let her have it, it's OK"; "we can't be so selfish as to chase her away" basically, but VERY "shrinking" feeling. I think there was a FLASH of someone VIOLENT but that didn't register? But YES, THERE ARE OTHERS AND THEY ARE TALKING, RIGHT NOW. We just NEED to give them SPACE so we CAN LISTEN TO THEM. Please, DO THAT TODAY. Just STOP & SIT & FEEL & LISTEN. SHOW THEM YOU CARE.
✳ SUGAR IS STILL AROUND BUT SHE DOESN'T DEAL WITH FOOD. SHE PROTECTS THE INNOCENT (CHILDREN) FROM ABUSERS (WRECKAGE PROTECTS THE HURT ONES). BUT there's SOMEONE RED & VIOLENT BUT "COLD" WHO REACTS INSTANTLY TO HEARING PEOPLE TALK ABOUT SEXUAL THINGS. She's DESTRUCTIVE for the sake OF PROTECTION. But she "FLASHES IN & OUT." It feels like she has "DARK ROOTS" level-wise, understandably.
✳ I THINK THERE'S ANOTHER "RULE ENFORCER" WHO ISN'T "SAD," JUST ANGRY? They're FURIOUS at the kids here but it's a "MASCULINE" fury; NOT "fiery" but like STONE.
✳ THERE ARE SO MANY UNNAMED/ FACELESS SOCIALS FRONTING. IT'S SCARY. How do we learn WHO THEY ARE WHEN THEY'RE NOT ABLE TO TALK TO UPSTAIRS??

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

I may be doing something VERY STUPID, but we are PUSHING PROTEIN for the next two days because EVERY SINGLE ENTREE OPTION IS A FEAR FOOD and this is our LAST CHANCE TO FACE THEM BEFORE DISCHARGE. And I feel like I HAVE to because if I DON'T, I can FEEL that registering as REFUSAL/ REJECTION. Like I'm ACTIVELY CHOOSING TO AVOID THEM & "CHICKEN OUT." And that SCARES me. Part of me IS GIVING UP. I looked at the menu options and I didn't want ANYTHING; I just felt SO SICK OF FOOD. I'm tired of eating. I'm tired of feeling stiff & nauseous & bloated & in pain. I'm legitimately depressed to death by what feels like a dead-end trajectory. This isn't life. I can't do this anymore. It's legitimate torture and the worst part is, I'm being CONGRATULATED for it.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ THE SOCIAL SUBSYSTEM IS FRONTING. THAT'S WHY EVERYTHING FEELS SO DISHEVELED & LOST. THEY HAVEN'T BEEN RECOVERING????

---------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ Dinner was HELL. And the NEXT THREE DAYS probably will be, too, because LIKE A MORON I AM HAVING BOTH THE ENTREES FOR EVERY MEAL. So yeah. WELCOME TO HELL, where the SELF-ABUSE IS DOCTOR-APPROVED and the TORTURE IS CALLED "RECOVERY"!! But the WORST part is that I DID THIS TO MYSELF. I "DIDN'T WANT TO BE A COWARD" SO I PICKED EVERYTHING. Except this isn't bravery, it's STUPIDITY. I'm ONLY REINFORCING THE FEAR BY DOING THIS. And I will tell you RIGHT NOW: I AM GOING TO "RELAPSE" THE INSTANT I GET HOME. I DO NOT CARE. I AM SICK OF EATING. There is NOTHING in the house right now and I will KEEP IT THAT WAY. I'm cutting down to 1000K for a WEEK and I am GOING TO ACTUALLY RECOVER FROM THIS ABUSE. God I want to cry. Everything hurts. I feel so sick. I feel so TRAPPED in this swollen bloated corpse of a body. I WANT TO BE STRONG, BUT I DON'T WANT TO BE FAT, LIKE I AM NOW. THIS IS LITERAL HELL. I'm trapped in a disgusting blob of food. It's not even a "body" anymore, it's a trash dump. It's a garbage bin. I'm literally just forcefeeding myself at this point. I don't enjoy anything. I feel like I'm suffocating. I want to die. I don't want to eat anymore. I am SO tempted to give up this weekend. I SERIOUSLY WAS GOING TO TONIGHT. But... EVERYONE was struggling. And I just COULDN'T DO THE SAME. The girls were scared of portion sizes & protein exchanges and although I was ALSO tempted to use those as excuses too, I just... I wouldn't have been able to face myself if I left it unfinished. That would have ruined my reputation for "being the perfect patient." That would have made me a "bad example" and a "FAILURE" in front of everyone who was looking to ME as inspiration to be strong and eat 100% "no matter what." That would have been "giving up," and I'M NOT A COWARD. Isn't that stupid? My ASININE PRIDE IS SENDING ME TO HELL AND KEEPING ME THERE. I'M SO DAMN AFRAID OF "BEING COWARDLY" THAT I'M TORTURING MYSELF TO "PROVE I CAN SURVIVE EVEN THIS." But underneath all that GOD KNOWS I WANT TO QUIT. I WANT TO GIVE UP, dear God PLEASE MAKE IT ALL STOP. Please. The sooner I get discharged the better. I cannot do this anymore. I NEED to heal this destroyed body. I NEED to start WORKING OUT & TONING UP & MAKING GOOD USE OF THIS FAT. And I can EAT SO MUCH LESS!!! FINALLY! Oh God I am so tired. Why is this so hard. Is it all the sugar & fat & carbs? What is ruining me like this? WHAT AM I THINKING I'M "ACCOMPLISHING" BY LITERALLY FORCING MYSELF TO EAT DISGUSTING GARBAGE LIKE HAM & MANICOTTI & HOT DOGS & BACON & CHICKEN NUGGETS & CHOCOLATE??? I'M EVEN MORE SCARED OF THEM NOW BECAUSE THEY'RE BEING FORCED INTO ME AND IT HURTS AND I'M BEING PRAISED FOR IT. IT'S SEXUAL ABUSE. NOTHING HAS CHANGED. I'M STILL IN HELL. NOTHING HAS CHANGED. I'M STILL IN HELL. God I WANT TO DIE. except I don't. I just want the pain to stop. I just want the terror to stop. I actually WANT TO LIVE. but this is no way to live. I'm walking dead.
...is this the cross? am i supposed to be suffering right now? God please help me. there's no other way through this.


102424

Oct. 24th, 2024 03:54 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

We had a MASSIVE panic attack over the peanut-allergy challenge today, and we realized that DIFFERENT HUED FONI WOULD COMFORT ANXI DIFFERENTLY!!!
RED = "You can do it! I believe in you! You've done tougher things than this. We'll win this one too!"
ORANGE = "We're here with you/ for you, no matter what happens. You're never alone. We'll help you!"
YELLOW = "I'm excited to try it! Think of all mom's good desserts we can enjoy afterwards! It'll be fun!"
GREEN = "Peanuts are nutritious; here's all the healthy benefits of eating them! They're a GOOD thing."
AQUA = "Don't let fear of the past/ lies blind you to the beauty of this moment & the freedom we've gained."
BLUE = "Think of what characters/ people we know who DO like/ enjoy peanuts! Get help/ inspiration from them!"
INDIGO = "I understand how scared you are. It's okay/ makes sense. But it won't last forever. You'll be okay."
VIOLET = "Use your wise mind. It's not gonna kill you. We've tried them before. Let me talk you through the fear."
PINK = "I'm proud of you for being so brave! I know you're scared, but you're strong. You'll grow from this."
BROWN = "Relax. Getting worked up won't help. Look, we've proved we're not allergic. You can calm down."
BLACK? = "Don't let the fear define you or the food. Challenge it. There's a pure reality beneath that lie."
WHITE? = "No matter what happens, God will take care of us. We're doing our best & He will take care of the rest."
✳ These are all "INTUITIVE/ TENTATIVE" & MUST BE FELT/ HEARD FURTHER/ FULLY (when we're not in the literal situation stress).
✳ To Anxi, from me, summing all this up: CHANGING THE "CONTEXT" OF THE PEANUT DOES NOT "RESET" THE ALLERGY! If we ate peanut BUTTER and we were FINE, TWICE, then eating a PEANUT will ALSO BE FINE! And we NEED the EXPERIENCE to PROVE that TRUTH to our poor mind!!
↑ remember this = telling Anxi I would never do something that would hurt her. I took her hands & asked her, "do you trust me?" I remembered my own trauma & those words hurt to hear in echo, but then I remembered my own love and those words still held that original truth, even more strongly-- and that is what I meant now, so sincerely. And she looked at me, scared but hopeful, her gorgeous green eyes fixed on mine, and she said yes. I wish I could remember the tiny details. I kissed her forehead. I embraced her so tenderly, carefully. I marveled at the little motes of orange light emanating from her. God I LOVE her SO MUCH. She is SUCH A BLESSING IN MY LIFE. And you know what else? HER spark of love has REKINDLED ALL THE OTHER ONES. I can FEEL LOVE AGAIN and it's BEAUTIFUL. THIS IS WHAT TRUE LIFE IS ABOUT.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

For my new roommate's sake, I picked up the Book of Mormon this morning & flipped it open at random to read it. I landed at Moroni 7 and BOY LET ME TELL YOU, I will never convert to LDS because the organization itself is cultish & their core theology is ENTIRELY BLASPHEMOUS & NONSCRIPTURAL, but this bit of their holy book IS TRULY BEAUTIFUL & EDIFYING and I DO BELIEVE IT IS INSPIRED BY THE HOLY SPIRIT! After all, Joseph Smith DID SINCERELY LOVE GOD & CHRIST & WANTED TO RIGHTLY SERVE HIM. And the devil only took advantage of that & sowed seeds of lies & confusion to SABOTAGE that faith of his. BUT GOD CANNOT BE MOCKED, & JOSEPH WAS STILL HIS BELOVED CHILD, and so YES, there IS TRUTH & BEAUTY & GOODNESS IN THEIR FAITH & BOOK! It just NEED to be read with CAREFUL DISCERNMENT, using SCRIPTURE & TRADITION AS THE TEST. But the point is, STOP BASHING THE LDS FAITH. THEY STILL LOVE GOD & GOD DOES SPEAK TRUTH TO THEM. They're just ALSO VERY CONFUSED ON KEY ISSUES. It doesn't "invalidate" their faith, OR the Holy Spirit's ACTUAL speaking to them-- as I am SURE He speaks to ALL sincerely faithful & God-loving hearts, be they LDS or Hindu or Muslim or anything else, EVEN when those hearts ARE STILL GREATLY DELUDED BY THE DEVIL. GOD DOES NOT ABANDON OR REJECT THEM. And in the end, when those hearts DO see Christ, they WILL RECOGNIZE HIM AS EVERY TRUTH THEY SOUGHT, and THEY TOO WILL BE SAVED THROUGH HIM. So there is ALWAYS HOPE. DON'T EVER HINDER THAT!!!



120523

Dec. 5th, 2023 09:33 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
 
SO EXHAUSTED THIS MORNING.
Could barely stay awake during Adoration. Everything felt like we were still dreaming.

BK egg disaster AGAIN.
Prep took TWO BLOODY HOURS

Lynne & Scalpel performing Beegee Adair together
Scalpel was wearing a suit and playing the baby grand piano, which was endearingly hilarious because the man still has a bright red "sidehawk", rings all over his fingers, and several metal teeth, haha. And there he is playing jazz piano and pouring his heart into it. It was such a perfectly RED thing.
Lynne of course was playing her violin with that effortless flowing joy she always does.


Adelaide talking about her function. Started with "I want a new role." Said she's always frustrated because it's humiliating.
SPICE spoke up, said "that's the POINT," Because Humility is a key BROWN VIRTUE?? They work with the BODY primarily, and all its humiliations, "thankless" and unglorious work, but ABSOLUTELY ESSENTIAL FOR THE SPECTRUM ITSELF TO SURVIVE. "We ALL live in the body, and it's the Brown's job to take care of it for all of us"
Laurie saying that Adelaide's job was actually "Scripturally credible"; she was doing the MOST humble service, to GIVE DIGNITY to our body in a context where it had been chronically neglected & dehumanized. Laurie emphatically reminded us all that THIS EXACT BODY WILL BE RESURRECTED, and therefore ALL OF IT IS A TEMPLE FOR GOD, and MUST be treated & used as such. Adelaide was perfecting that in a way no one else ever had dared to before. (Honestly I don't think Addie would even EXIST if not for our hospice charity days!)
Lastly remember Julie telling her, with painful sincerity, "if you had been with us in the past, a lot of bad things wouldn't have happened."
Addie saying "most of the behaviors are automated"; Laurie said, essentially, "that's normal, you just need to manage them. The point is so that the mind isn't empty when the body is acting, because THAT'S how hackers get in."
In any case Adelaide NEEDS COWORKERS. Harmonia isn't around anymore? She got hit hard by CNC trauma and it shut her conscious capacity down.
Hey, remember how YEARS ago a therapist GAVE US A WORKSHEET of "what "alters" do what tasks in the body," basically "who handles which aspects of daily life?" And we were SHOCKED & SCARED to realize that MOST OF THEM WERE UNCONSCIOUSLY AUTOMATED. It explained the time loss, but we had NO IDEA that subsystems were a thing at that time, haha. Anyway the point is, FIND THAT LIST. POST THE JOB OPENINGS.
It's a new era for us. Every few years something shifts. It started the year after Jewel was "born" as our first Core in 2001, her and Celebi, and since then we've had legit "eras" of headspace=
2002-2003 (1), 2003-2005 (2), 2005-2008 (4), 2008-2012 (4), 2012-2017 (5), 2017-2023 (6). Every time the gap years increase by one.
This one, if it continues the pattern, is 2023-2030 (7). We FELT the shift begin this year, tangibly so. We have no idea what's ahead; only God does. But look back at the past. He's done good for us so far and He is faithful. Plus, 7 is our lucky number, haha.
Still, the point I was originally trying to make is this= Era 6 was, fittingly, defined by death... right up to Divine Mercy Sunday and Infinitii's death in the final 2 weeks before the arguable "new year" date of Jewel's birthday... after which EVERYTHING CHANGED VERY QUICKLY.
...


ALSO WE REALIZED WHY WE KEEP DOING MORE FAITHPASTING THAN TYPING= OUR BRAIN IS STILL IN "TUMBLR SHARE MODE"!!! It's operating under the false premise that we're going to post these as standalone quotes, and LEAVE IT AT THAT. But that's just an abstracted form of HOARDING, which we learned is ALSO ACTUALLY AN OCD SYMPTOM, go figure.


Evening

GENTE COME NOI & SNOW!!!!!
"THIS IS HOW MUCH GOD LOVES ME"

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

VOTD = Deuteronomy 31:6.
"How many times have we not gone for something that we felt called to, because we were scared or discouraged, or we panicked? Or maybe we felt that fear, and MISINTERPRETED it as the HOLY SPIRIT telling us NOT to go for it BECAUSE we felt fear."
KEY WORD IS "MISINTERPRETED" BUDDY!!! THE HOLY SPIRIT DOESN'T CAUSE THAT EMOTION!!!
The Spirit of God is a Spirit of LOVE and POWER and SOUND JUDGMENT, and SPECIFICALLY NOT OF COWARDICE OR FEAR.
...

"During this season of Advent, and time of reflection, think about the seasons of your own life. Every situation you face is an opportunity to grow your faith in God and trust in His promises.
If you're feeling discouraged or fearful of the future, spend some time in prayer, [which allows you to draw near to Him], and ask God for courage and peace.
Remember that you are never alone in life. God is always with you. Trust in that. Even when you experience challenging circumstances, you can find peace in knowing He is close, and with Him, you can be strong and courageous.
Not only will His Presence never leave you, but His Love will never be taken away. He will never forsake you. There is nothing that can separate you from the Love of God (Romans 8:38). Thank God for His Love and Presence during this season of reflection. And confidently cling to the promises that He has given you."

1) Now that we can identify our "seasons," we can APPLY that amazing truth= they were and are all opportunities to draw nearer to God. That's ALWAYS the ultimate point, of EVERYTHING, because GOD is orchestrating it all and He ALWAYS does whatever He does for our salvation. And we cannot receive salvation if we don't have a trusting faith in God. So He gives us circumstances that allow such sparks to catch and seeds to grow.
(LIST PERSONAL EXAMPLES, SPECIFICALLY, OF TIMES OUR FAITH IN HIM & TRUST IN HIS PROMISES DID INDEED GROW OVER THE ERAS.)
...
2) If your prayer isn't drawing you nearer to God, you're not truly praying.
Prayer is supposed to be like this-- a refuge, a time to be with God as a Father, a place to humbly ask & receive both peace & courage. It's not supposed to be something you avoid out of stressful terror.
3)
4)

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

EGJ=
"It is ironically all too easy to miss the Christ among us when we are fixated on the heaven above us. As we prepare to welcome Christ into the grit of our world, we are encouraged to look deeper— not just higher— to see His very real Presence among us, around us, and even within us. Blessed indeed are the eyes that see.
Challenge yourself today. Look into the face of someone you’d normally look past or otherwise avoid. Remind yourself that they love someone, that someone loves them, and that their love is very real.
Pray that the Infant Christ, turned away at the inn and born among the shepherds, will open your eyes that you might learn to see Him in the most unexpected places and in the most vulnerable faces."

This meditation moved my heart to say, before anything else, "this is the only God worthy of worship. This is the only God I would ever want to worship. Thank God that HE alone is the One True God-- this God Who identifies Himself with the most rejected & vulnerable among men, the ones most in need of love and most able to move other hearts to give it!"
...

LBB= Actually brought me to tears.
"Zechariah and Elizabeth were childless, which in their culture was a great misfortune, even a disgrace (since there would be no heirs to carry on the memory of the family). One can imagine their feelings of failure and inadequacy.
All of us feel barren in one way or another. I haven’t “produced” in my life what others (or I myself) had hoped I would. My failure to live up to “what might have been” leaves me with a certain empty feeling.
But God does things through me that I myself cannot do, or even measure. And God does them often in ways I don’t understand.
That’s the secret. Let God do what God wants to do through me and trust in His plan. That is the path to greatness — no matter what my age, no matter what my condition.
O Lord, let me let You do what You want to do through me today. "

Every single word of this went straight to my heart.
1) Since I was a child, a literal child, long before puberty, my family made it very clear that as a female and a Christian, they expected me to get married and have children. I never wanted to. I was bitterly opposed to it AS a child.
...but despite all my rebellion, i couldn't erase the social stigma. I cannot avoid the public shame, especially within the faith community.
...
2) I sometimes wonder if God has cursed me in ironic fashion, on purpose, with a barren life.
3) but God knows I WANTED to be creative. I WANTED to be prolific and I TRIED. But... I failed. I always failed. All my hopes are dead. I am completely empty.
4) ...so was Elizabeth, to everyone but God. How ironic.
5) ...maybe God wants the production to be HIS work, not mine. Maybe He's been setting an inexplicable stage for His own masterwork. Is that arrogant to hope for, even if i denounce all personal credit?
6) I cannot do what God can. But I also cannot MEASURE it. I don't often think about that word but it's HUGE when you grasp its meaning.
7) most of all, I don't understand. But I can TRUST.
8) "No matter my age or condition," God doesn't see me as useless.
9) LET God do what HE wants to do.
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Lots of Universalis today, from Adoration.
(DON'T QUOTE WHOLE THING, JUST REFER TO KEY POINTS?)

I loved this sermon intro so much I want to just ponder it as such=
"The very Son of God, (Jesus Christ)
older than the ages, (Jesus is eternal, existing before Creation)
the invisible, (Jesus's "true Nature" cannot be seen with the eye)
the incomprehensible, (Jesus is a Mystery we literally cannot grasp)
the incorporeal, (Jesus took on a body, but in Himself He is pure Spirit)
the beginning of beginning, (Jesus both created and recreated all things)
the light of light, (true God from true God; He IS what He "came from")
the fountain of life and immortality, (ALL life, true life, flows from Him as the Source and Origin)
the image of the archetype, (
the immovable seal, (
the perfect likeness, (
the definition and word of the Father: (
HE it is Who comes to His own image and takes our nature for the good of our nature, and unites Himself to an intelligent soul for the good of my soul, to purify like by like. He takes to Himself all that is human, except for sin."
1) Christ is the Image of God, but MAN is the image of CHRIST????
2) In taking our nature "to Himself," it rewrote our nature?? It didn't "restore" it like a computer reboot, to "before the Fall"-- it TRANSCENDED even that. Jesus didn't rewind or restart our nature, He REDEFINED IT, to reflect His Own???
3) Jesus, Who is literally God, "UNITED HIMSELF to an intelligent soul". I can't properly comment on this because i don't know what that means. I don't understand "soul" yet.
...
4) "To PURIFY like by like". There's such depth in that phrase. As a mortal I can't quite understand it. But Christ grasped these things for His Own and His very touch purified them. No, it was far more than touch, it wasn't mere contact-- it is UNITY.
...
5) Sin is "human"? But it's unnatural. And it was INSTIGATED BY SATAN. However, humans cannot sin as angels do. We have a unique free will. So our capacity for sin IS uniquely human, even if it isn't supposed to be part of the human existence.
...

"He was conceived by the Virgin Mary, who had been first prepared in soul and body by the Spirit; His coming to birth had to be treated with honour, virginity had to receive new honour."
1) This is EXACTLY WHAT NEEDS TO HAPPEN TO US DURING ADVENT!!
2) This simply & clearly supports the Immaculate Conception, too. Mary was prepared before her birth. She was "built for the purpose," consecrated from the first instant.
3) A humble but genuine question: do Protestants think about that aspect of "honor" as it applies here?
4) A "new" honor of virginity? And does it STILL apply, or just to Mary?
...

"He who makes rich is made poor; he takes on the poverty of my flesh, that I may gain the riches of his divinity. He who is full is made empty; he is emptied for a brief space of his glory, that I may share in his fullness. What is this wealth of goodness? What is this mystery that surrounds me? I received the likeness of God, but failed to keep it. He takes on my flesh, to bring salvation to the image, immortality to the flesh. He enters into a second union with us, a union far more wonderful than the first... Holiness had to be brought to man by the humanity assumed by One Who was God, so that God might overcome the tyrant by force and so deliver us and lead us back to Himself through the mediation of His Son."
1) The first union was "man made in God's image & likeness," and living in harmony in the Garden. This second union is the UNITY of God & man brought about in Christ. And it IS wonderful, which is why I included those well-known opening phrases. Don't ever let them become commonplace! Don't ever take them for granted!
Advent is about God "creating man anew" by taking on man's image. It's a paradox-- man IS in the "image of God," but by the Fall he started to mar that likeness, and disfigured himself. But now God Himself takes on that "image of man," and in doing so, not only restores it to what it was meant to be, but PERFECTS it.
Christ became human, became a pure and innocent baby, and suddenly, in seeing that holy child, every man realized what he was created to be all along.
...


"His Word is a rod that strikes the ruthless, His sentences bring death to the wicked."
Laurie was struck by this holy concept: the weapons of the Lord are His WORDS. He needs no violent armaments, because His Power is in Himself, total & irresistible.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

DUDE IT JUST HIT ME
"EMMANUEL" = "IMAN-UEL" = as in "IMMANENT."
Oh of course its not exact etymology but STILL. Immanent means "indwelling, remaining within, inherent." And if you REALLY want to push etymology, you can say it's an "immanent noel", an "indwelling birth."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

From our Advent reading plan, as we forgot the past few days=
"For so many of us, Christmas is the exact opposite of joy [because] we’re busier than ever this time of year. As a result, our lives are lacking the key factors that make this season special: wonder, innocence, and peace. [But in this season,] we’re all confronted with choices in life: the choice to choose others, kindness, and wonder, or the opposite: to choose ourselves, selfishness, and bitterness... Christmas isn’t guaranteed to be joyful. But maybe that’s the point. As we get older, joy becomes less circumstantial and more of a choice we have to make despite the circumstances. [As James 1:2-3 tells us Christians,] we’re called to consider even the most un-ideal events joyful— a chance to develop our character and grow in our faith. What a relief to know that joy can be experienced even when our situation is not ideal!
Maybe there’s someone in your own life who forced [your inner child] to come face-to-face with the "reality of the world" much too soon... maybe it wasn’t a person but a circumstance you had no say over. Whatever happened, or will happen, in your life, [that tempts you to despair, bitterness, or apathy,] we all [still] have that same freedom... we can choose to preserve our wonder, or we can succumb to the disillusionment the world has to offer. Which will it be for you?"

Oh wow, perfect timing as always, God. I've been thinking about this entire concept all week, often with actual weeping.
Let me break it down.
1) Busyness robs you of joy. Being industrious is fine, being productive is fine, being active is fine, don't get me wrong. But being BUSY will drain your soul dry. If your body, your mind, your heart, are all so busy that they don't have a minute to stop and rest, let alone find peace, then joy will also have no room or way to enter in. 
2) We STILL have our sense of wonder, thank God, but it has been bruised. Nevertheless, even on our bleakest days, we can always get Jewel to front for a minute with her eyes full of stars, and that illuminates all of us. Being multiple truly is a gift from God.
3) ...We have lost our innocence, though.
It's surreal. Whenever we tap into archival Christmas memory data, the FIRST and virtually ONLY records we have are of 2005 and 2013... of Jewel and Jay. That's IT. There is NOTHING from Spinny or Cannon's days, and only the dimmest & most terrorstricken shreds from the "Chthonic era," pre-CNC. After that... nothing. There are exactly two flashbulb flashbacks from CNC, before everything goes black: first, going to the Dawn Mass at the local Cathedral on zero hours of sleep and twelve hours of horror, legitimately feeling like we might die from abusive exhaustion, a d not caring. We blearily remember sitting in the pew, and seeing candles.
The second memory is sitting on the floor by their tree, alone, at 3am, sobbing hysterically and wanting to either go home or die.
...
4) THE CHOICE.
5) NO "GUARANTEE"-- Jesus Himself won't force joy on you!
6) There is a blessed freedom in this, actually, that feels like the very first Christmas. When our joy is liberated from circumstance and anchored solely in God-- because HE ALONE IS JOY-- then nothing can ruin our Christmas.
7) James's letter really is timeless wisdom. Faith blossoms under pressure.
This is amazingly empowering-- it means that our troubles are TRANSMUTED, as they become the very fertile soil for us to grow virtue in. That itself is a real reason to rejoice.
...
8) Person & circumstances that "shut up the child," tempt us to despair & bitterness
9) CHOOSE TO PRESERVE YOUR WONDER. First, you ALWAYS have that choice, which is a huge light of hope to realize. Second, "preserve" is an ACTIVE word: it means to "keep safe from harm by acting so as to insure that something [harmful] does not occur." It means you treat your wonder AS a child, and YOU are the parent. When you take that perspective, you will know what to do; it's an instinct of compassion. Third: the possessive pronoun. You're not trying to wistfully preserve some nebulous concept of wonder that fees just out of reach. No. It is YOUR wonder, YOUR precious unique thing, and NO ONE can take it away from you, even if it feels lost right now. Make a choice to preserve it now, to take action to maintain it, to keep that inner child alive and well. Wonder cannot die, but it can be buried, so to speak. 
...
10) The WORLD "offers" disillusionment.
Jesus GIVES the exact opposite.


Now there are questions to conclude=

"Be honest: What circumstances are you facing today that aren’t “ideal?” How can you arrest your cynicism and look instead to how your character, faith, and knowledge of God can "grow you through" this situation? Where might you find joy after all?"

1) The non-ideal circumstances that specifically have to do with Christmas are half silly, half gutting. Grandma and grandpa are dead. We no longer live in the family home. One sibling is across the country, another is lost in a schizophrenic delusion, another is locked in his room and won't leave. We don't have any decorations. We can't eat "normal" food anymore. We don't have any family get-togethers or traditions. We don't have transportation for church activities. We can't burn candles post-COVID. Virtually all of our childhood memory triggers are absent or destroyed. We just feel like... Christmas is this unbelievably gorgeous hallucination, something so heavenly that what little we do remember of it seems so pure and perfect it's hard to believe it literally happened in physical space and time. But our heart aches so hard for it we could weep, and have wept, several times over it in the past month alone-- which is notable as our emotions have been shut down for almost a year.
2) That word, "cynicism," is a dagger of a conviction. I wouldn't have applied it to myself, but looking at it now, I guess it is there-- the word means " to be pessimistic, distrustful, believing that "things won't work out""; and when I list those non-ideals, although I desperately hope and wish things could get better and WANT to MAKE them better with all the power I have... is there cynicism creeping in, and saying, "it'll never happen?" If so, how do I ARREST that, even preemptively?
3) "Grow you through" must be a Protestant term, haha. I've never heard it before. Still, it's a legitimate and edifying concept.
4)


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Catena is HEADSPACE RELEVANT again, AND actually applicable to that reading plan too=
"Temptations come so that hidden passions may be revealed and so that it will be possible to fight them, and so that the soul may be rid of them. [Temptations] are a sign of God's mercy. So give yourself with trust into God's hands and ask His help, so that He will strengthen you in your struggle. God knows how much each one can bear and allows temptations according to the measure of our strength. Remember that after temptation comes spiritual joy, and that the Lord protects them that endure temptations and suffering for the sake of His love." (Saint Nektarius of Aegina)
1) This principle is, admittedly, why we subtly "seek out stressful circumstances." We WANT to trigger out "hidden passions"-- and the foni attached to them-- so we can SEE and FIGHT them, yes, but also so we can understand what their roots & motives are, because if you DON'T have a sense of at least pity towards those foni then no matter how much you fight them, you won't win the war. God's weapons are more subtle than swords, and far more effective-- truthfully, in spiritual warfare, ONLY God's weapons WORK!
2) MERCY
3) ASK FOR HELP. YOU CANNOT WIN ANY BATTLE ALONE.
4) God WILL strengthen you.
5) "May I be equal to Your hope of me." God knows your limits and He WILL push you to them, but He stands with you the whole time.
6) Spiritual Joy
7) PROTECTION
8) ALL FOR HIS LOVE.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

092023

Sep. 20th, 2023 11:58 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)
 

Transportation failure
Phone calls

Mass online. New church!
Homily about "fickleness of faith"; getting tripped up by temptations & desires, "double minded" really. This vacullation versus stability of martyrs: focused on Jesus, devoted to Gospel, DEDICATED UNTO DEATH.
"Are we fickle when it comes to our baptismal commitment, to our living out the Christian commandments, or are we more like a martyr?  Being consistent, making Jesus Lord of our lives,  Not just When it is opportune it works out it feels good, but even in the most challenging of times.  Let us pray that we may continue to know God's will and live God's will each and every day."
Lovely music. Couldn't tell if it was live or not at first because it was so well orchestrated, but then the male singer's voice cracked twice and it was so endearingly human, honestly I loved it even more for that.
(find it and link it here. i want to remember it.)


Phone appointment
Breached trauma topic at last

Daily book devotionals
STILL TERRIFIED OF MATRIMONY METAPHOR.
Lord please I NEED to work through this because it's SEPARATING ME FROM JESUS. 
...
Thank you letter comparison with Psalms, very sweet & thought provoking.

VOTD Craig Groeschel!!!!! Fave dude
HOLY GRIEF. (PENTHOS!!!!!)
Quote the reflection because DANG
...and yet, I don't grieve enough.
My tears feel shallow. My chest feels hollow. My heart feels empty. It's that old "scraped-out" sensation, awful and bereft, like someone took a dirty spoon and just carved out my insides like a gourd. Nothing is left but the hard rind.
...I wonder if this means more than I ever realized. I legit feel the Holy Spirit winking at me.
I keep saying "I need to get my fire back." I've been frozen for so long. Maybe that's what God has scooped out so totally-- maybe all my guts were iced. Maybe it all HAD to go. But then... what? I'm no longer a consumable object. Oh my gosh. There's nothing in me to rip out & eat anymore. I'm emptied out. But I'm not useless. Now, God can reach in, right down through where He's knifed me through, in a perfect circle plunging deep, like a halo or a laurel wreath... and He can place His candle in me.
... I need to think about this more later, when it's not breakfast. God give me the grace to hear & listen & understand & accept & WRITE IT DOWN.

...but, man. I have a TWISTED VIEW of "comfort."
Please reread 2 Corinthians 1. My definition is all wrong. My heart has gotten so hard & cold; honestly at this point I think it's even studded with spikes. It's vaulted against all invasion, all touch, all closeness. It's armed for defense & repellant, and despite all those protective efforts, it's dying. It has forgotten it is a heart.
How did we get this bad? When? God, what do we do now? What first step do we take? Should we be careful, or should we just take a sledgehammer to it?
...

SPEAKING OF HEARTS & WEAPONS
Bizarre visual during therapy. On evil porch. Infi AS INFIDHELL. huge, horrible, all teeth.
I was there floating above, AS "ME"???? body mirror BLACK RESONATING form. Solemnly reached INTO CHEST to get sword-- as all Cores do-- BUT it came out like a twisted black metal sword COVERED IN BLOOD. And I stabbed "Infi" down through the skull, impaling "TBAS" below as well, with that nightmare grin frozen on their face.
I realized Jay couldn't do this, OR Jewel. Jay can't attack Infi AND the WHITE Core Sword-- which is crystalline-- CANNOT BE USED SO BRUTALLY. Same with Jewel, resonating at heart RED, she is for battle but NOT death? But... I pulled out a BLACK sword. And it is MEANT to deal out death-- but GRAVELY. It is NOT for battle. It is for EXECUTION.

...
BTW the scent of that "peppermint bark" lip balm from the hospital pings Jay SO HARD. It is absolutely his vibe.
He's so pure, so good and shining and softhearted. But that is also what killed him. He couldn't see the shadows as shadows. He loved the things in the velvet dark. He shone so brightly that he couldn't admit he was capable of being blinded by that very light. He didn't rot, he didn't even calcify really-- he got bleached out. Like a skeleton on the beach, he was stripped bare and left to crumble into dust.

...

Okay I NEEDED this kids devotional I actually laughed out loud=
https://www.bible.com/en/videos/42466?orientation=portrait&utm_content=story_clip&utm_medium=share&utm_source=yvapp
Darn good challenge too. That is, scarily and surprisingly, something we struggle with VERY much. We're afraid to speak up for Jesus because we feel we CAN'T speak of Him properly. CNC showed us both our foolish pride, and our utter ignorance. We didn't know God at ALL. So... we still hesitate to talk about Him. DO we know Him even now? It's our biggest fear.
But darn it we HAVE TO TRY. Its not about relying on our own stupid knowledge. We're always gonna come up short. What we NEED to do is TRUST THE HOLY SPIRIT TO GUIDE US and then COURAGEOUSLY SURRENDER TO THAT GUIDANCE. Believe me, when you let HIM work through you, WITH LOVE, then you CAN speak rightly about God-- because GOD IS LOVE and without that basic foundation behind your words you're SUNK!!!
And you DO love God. We all do and you KNOW IT. Be brave for the sake of that love. Be humble in your human weakness but confident in God's mission & grace, and so go forth and fight the good fight of loving faith & faithful love with the sword GOD gave you-- His WORD!! Remember, YOU'RE not the light-- CHRIST IS. Your words aren't what matters here; HIS ARE. And THAT sure foundation is where you can stand steadfast against any verbal storms.
Sorry I'm rambling. But please, don't bite your tongue when you have a chance to mention God, even just in passing. Be a witness. Be a martyr of the heart. Say you know Him.

...
Fasted by not putting extra salt on the eggs, because it's the Ember Days. It was amusingly difficult, haha. But that's good, that made it a real sacrifice.
We can't fast much else otherwise, as we're already a vegetarian eating 1.5 meals a day at ~1200K. Our priest told us flat-out not to lean anorexic with this because boy howdy despite all our petty whining last night we ARE VERY TEMPTED to restrict to extremes for proud "look how much I can torture my body" bottom line ascetism. It's not about giving up for love, in that mindset-- it becomes instead about cutting out for spite, or beating up for hate.
Plus the Lord knows that our mental health plummets the more we neglect the body-- which we like to do more than is healthy, again from a spiritually sick standpoint of body refusal & loathing, which DOES go against the sanctity & destined Resurrection of the body in Catholic doctrine which we NEVER LEARNED until we accidentally stumbled across it recently-- and when we get that bad, prayer & service become very muffled & tainted. So we do need to eat.
It's admittedly hard, though. We don't like feeling like we're a coward, or a milquetoast. We WANT to be strong & suffer more. But that's PRIDE yet. It's just the misogynistic vanity finding another outlet. We have to be honest about our ugliest faults; only once we have named their specie and looked them dead in the face can we properly plunge a sword through their jaws.

CONCERNING LAZARUS'S GRAVE-STONE=
"What is now shewn as the sepulchre of Lazarus is an excavation in the ground with steps down to it. The stone would keep out beasts of prey."
IS THAT WHAT WE DID TO OUR HEART???

Went into "heart Cathedral" during prayer. I forget what inspired it. BUT WE HAVENT BEEN ABLE TO GO THERE IN YEARS!!!!!!
AND IT HAS CHANGED.
it is now BLACK and GOTHIC looking architecture. Smoky stone black, not inky or painted, but like those old ancient churches in Europe with the stone darkened by decades of candles... and our Cathedral is FULL of red candles. Little ones in dozens of rows, like we love.
We can't see the stained glass yet.
The place is so quiet, and feels smaller than the original WHITE Cathedral, the one tied to the Jays (NOT the Lotus Cathedral-- that was DIFFERENT remember!!!!)
But GEEZ. WOW.
GO BACK THERE IN A MEDITATION ASAP. WE HAVEN'T HAD A GOOD SOULDIVE ADVENTURE IN AGES. IF WE CAN SEE THE CATHEDRAL, IT'S TIME. THIS IS A LITERAL MILESTONE. IT COULD BE A HINGE. DON'T LET THIS GO UNEMBRACED.

...

FINALLY watched Porco Rosso tonight
WE DIDNT EXPECT IT TO BE THIS GOOD, OH MAN
Forgive me, honestly. It was such a touching film. Beautiful.

Chaos 0 and I suddenly so in love after. Around 1230am so no surprise there but... I miss this. Quiet and unexpected but so real and deep.

Nervous about tomorrow schedule. Gotta just put it in God's hands. Daily Mass FINALLY returns on Friday. Get some sleep before then kiddo

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

(faithpasting tonight was an actual spiritual experience. read it here.)


091623

Sep. 16th, 2023 11:40 pm
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)
 
Slept until 10
Lots of death-adjacent flat nightmares. Deeply unsettled & ill upon waking.

BK prep, prayers, & cleanup took exactly one hour on best timing. Good to know!

Matthew Henry deserves an award for this amazing alliteration =
"Here is a precious comment upon a pernicious text; the counsel of cursed Caiaphas so construed as to fall in with the counsels of the blessed God."
Seriously man that is FANTASTIC.
BTW "pernicious" is TERRIFYING etymologically

I'm sitting here with the window open & fans off, first time since summer began, and it smells like autumn. It's beautiful. My heart is aching. We didn't see autumn at all last year, the year we woke up, and so we have NO MEMORIES OF IT outside of childhood (2000-2002). We miss our woods so much. God please, let us go up there many times this autumn, to treasure it & bless You for it.
...Still. we must remember it has changed irreparably, catastrophically. It will never be the woods in our heart ever again on this earth.
But we owe it at least this one last try. God, if it is Your will, please let us be there.
If not, we beg of You, please... give us an autumn forest elsewhere. Show us something close, something precious & unexpected.


Went to church early for confession
Penance is actually doing random acts of kindness
I really love that. I think it's the exact sort of penance we need to truly change our heart for the better. make sure to do that every day.

Ran home safely. thank God for showing his mercy even more when there's a higher risk.
 at apartment, usual two old guys out front, always stop me to shoot the bull. they ended up talking about religious trauma in their life. shockingly they had so much grudging hatred for the organization of the church, especially in corrupt priests and schools. it broke my heart and made me very upset to hear that so many people hate the church because of the sins of the people-- Forgetting that Christianity is not about humans and our weakness, it's about Jesus. if we would all strive to focus on Him more I think we'd have a lot less problems.
Same thing with claiming that you "picked the wrong vocation". the guys were making rather off-color comments about that, citing examples of "former priests" they knew. just felt totally wrong. like HOW can you possibly BECOME A PRIEST and then, one day, decide it's "not for you"??? I don't think we pray enough about our vocations, nor do we ask enough if we're doing it for God or for ourselves.

Saw infi in heartspace when walking by the rosebush. I knew that's where they were; I could feel that space very clearly in spatial awareness.
I forget what we talked about, but I remember how they still were all ghostly-- you can't look at them directly, There's nothing to look at. its bizarre.  The only thing I can see of them for sure are their eyes. They have a single eye on their face and no mouth, just like they should. and their eyes (wings included) are this beautiful soft charcoal black, with a sort of hazy rainbow cloud, like ink in water, threading through them. It's very beautiful. I know they used to have an oil slick look to their black but it's nothing like that. 

I heard from them again later today, when getting ready for dinner. I forget why, but I remember reflecting on their name. And they clearly said that isn't their name anymore, and it cannot be their name anymore. It's because that name was a negative name-- It always inherently held a negation of something.  And I remember them clearly saying, "I don't want to be associated with loss anymore."
During church, something about their heart or soul kept resonating. Not a ping, more like a broad resonance-- like a church bell echo.
They're reflecting the truth of what the Black energy is. It's stellating the night.  It's putting Points of light into the blackness. Whatever their new name is, it's going to have to do with forgiveness. Forgiveness, mercy, gentleness, consolation.
The only way they can survive and live is if their entire identity is anchored into that. In fact, it's what they were supposed to be all along. The only reason they became a trauma-mirror Is because we were trying so hard to not hate the people that did scary things to us-- to not hate anyone who did or said things that explicitly reminded us of, or directly echoed, sexual abuse. We were, insanely, trying to become like them, to "empathize with them", because we wanted to forgive them-- to like them even. But... we became the sin instead of seeing the person trapped beneath the sin. And Infi was the absolute embodiment of that error, becoming the literal incarnation of every sexually-terrifying things we heard and saw in order to "get us used to it" and "love the people that did it to us." we couldn't run, we couldn't escape, so we had to "fit in." or so we thought. nevertheless it killed hir and us in the end. but we can't heal from THAT until we stop trying to "justify" the sin and instead CONDEMN it AS sin WHILE STILL FORGIVING THE SINNERS. that's the big shift. So now, THAT'S infi's job: to forgive And free them-- and us as well-- through that forgiveness, Without allowing the sin, Or trying to justify it or even saying "it's okay". Because it's not, & that's the whole point.

Clean all of that up I'm taking it on audio notes because I'm running very late today.

By the way I'm feeling very sick, like we're starting to run a fever, so I hope we can still get to church tomorrow. We're going to try!

DN= Criminally dissociated. Forgetting everything.
Typing too much. Oversocialized.
Couldn't taste anything or remember anything. Miserable.

Quote of the day fits perfectly with our penance =
"If you find that there is no love in you, but you want to have it, then do deeds of love, even though you do them without love in the beginning. The Lord will see you desire and striving and will put love in your heart."
- St. Ambrose of Optina


091523

Sep. 15th, 2023 07:46 pm
prismaticbleed: (amecry)
 

Bomber jacket & chapel veil
Holy hour!

Praying at home was so hard?
Emotional turmoil for some reason.
Struggled. Kept getting distracted by windows, compulsions, brain disheveled (not fog!!). So upset but couldn't cry; no sadness, just agitation & self-loathing.
BREAKTHROUGH in sorrowful mystery 3. Looking at His bloodied yet loving Face and thinking, "that's my King."

BK prep a mess.
No one around from social locking??
COULDN'T EVEN THINK STRAIGHT on my own.
Trying to multitask with window film while cooking. Overheated the evoo: forgot that hot-oil smell is a HUGE TRIGGER. Knocked thr wind out of me, nearly started to cry from childfear & general exasperation with self.

Couldn't bear the empty heart anymore
Closed eyes & called everyone over to look at them. They all said a few loving words of encouragement & fidelity to me, holding my hands.
Lynne, Julie, Laurie, Leon, Scalpel, Knife, Razor, Siobhan, Wreckage.
I could SEE THEM. It blew my mind. There were things I forgot but saw/ felt. I remember glimpsing Lynne's tattoo & Leon's necklace, feeling Scalpel's rings and Laurie's bandage wraps.
Wreckage took my head in her claws & bumped our foreheads together, it was so sweet it ached.
I felt SO ALIVE & LOVED I actually teared up. INSTANT heart grounding.

New egg prep btw!
No longer paranoid about vitamins either. We got it figured out, thanks to God.

Daily devotional on Our Lady of Sorrows = Mimics pop quiz answered by LAURIE, FLAWLESSLY AT ONCE. He was legit impressed. Laurie said "she's my patron" so she owed her that loyal attention.

Mimic commenting on the book devotional w fr. Cizsek, labor camp masses. "No 'villain' would ever have the guts to do that." The power of Good in trying circumstances, when Bad would actually chicken out. The indomitable strength of humility against all odds, that Pride would mock as crazy or stupid. Stark contrasts.

"Soulfrequency" messed up enough to pick up devil talk. "Gluten free conspiracy against the Eucharist."

Finally eating at 1230. Still late but we did our best all things considered.
Gotta learn to cope with these bad brain days without despairing.

VOTD reflection EXACTLY what we needed today, & DIRECTLY RELEVANT to rosary experience.
Lynne resonating hard with "hope" and being "steadfast." Anchor feelings!

Kids devotional FIERY FURNACE!!! Also GREAT insight on hidden idolatry.
God needs to be our top priority, the focus of all our time, thoughts, money, and attention... we need to be LOVINGLY OBSESSED WITH GOD. And honestly we WANT that SO MUCH. Its a TOTALLY DIFFERENT feeling than a compulsory obsession!! it feels like FREEDOM, not slavery. It is a JOY, not a terror.

Gender panic has returned BTW. There's a lot going on in the Catholic Church right now concerning it.
Notably there were 2 articles emailed to us yesterday that scared us so badly. (Link, discuss?)
Theres SUCH a Femininity struggle, with trauma. Being a "girl" is foreign and ALWAYS WAS. The only time we were "feminine" was AS AN INFANT.
Still. TYPE ABOUT GENDER IN CHILDHOOD. Please get it all out in front of our eyes, so we can process things. Bottom line is that THE CHURCH TEACHES A CISHET BINARY and we NEED to adapt to it, FOR GOD'S SAKE.
In any case, there are two sides = the Church, and the Satanist relativistic promiscuous "pride" cult we see everywhere online.
We NEVER WANT TO ASSOCIATE WITH THE LATTER.
so we must make ourselves fit the former.
...I just remember that such efforts were WHY THE TRAUMA BEGAN IN THE FIRST PLACE.
...but we've never processed that either.
Maybe it's time.

James 1:12.

Sudden mom call
ANOTHER emotional sobbing guilt meltdown after
WHY DO WE GO INTO BITCHY SOCIAL MODE ON THE PHONE????

Lent devotional catchup
Not sure why but hey. Autumn fitting really.

Made the mistake of trying that food mom sent up
IMMEDIATELY VOMITED.
so upset. so sick.
Could NOT recover emotionally.
Prayed in angry hurt scared distress. Honest.
"What IS my highest good?"
"The salvation of your soul"

GUTPUNCH overheard convo with CZ and whatever pseudocore girl was driving in the wake of the food hell=

"You're not real."
"Is that what you really think?"
"No"
"..."
"I'm just so confused by my religion and (???)"
"Your religion shouldn't be confusing you.  Don't you believe that God is love?"
"Yes"
"Well. I love you.  If anything makes me real that's it."

Later, between that unknown antilove girl and the "Jesus voice"=
"That's no way to treat your daughter."
"She's not my daughter. I don't love him."
"You don't love him because you're cold hearted."


...
And yet God still inexplicably makes everything work out for my highest good.
I ended up being too depressed and dishevelled to say rote prayers, So I was watching spiritual videos on YouTube And stumbled across a channel of NDEs.
...
It made me want to cry. I kept thinking of how We would feel that sense of absolute cosmic love as a system in the past.  How did we ever lose touch with that?
... We still have no solid answers for what death means to us as a system. We can only hope that the love we share will be the realest thing in the end.

Praying about "Infi" again, in light of this stone heart, this lack of self-love. "Give me a daengel again." Please.

Saint Bridget prayers and Dan Deacon music. Something moved me today.

Lungs & bodyache getting worse though. Hope to God this isn't COVID again. Still gotta run to church tomorrow!

BK for 7pm, small miracle haha

Me being so glad to see Mimic suddenly show up during Bible study (looking up "corroborate the faith"; he wanted to see if i could grasp the etymology properly on my own). His casual presence felt like i was back home, back in gear after the mess.
Then, feeling deeper thoughts on that topic, I looked over to CZ, deeply moved that he was STILL HERE after everything. Called him over.
Laurie spoke up, said he shouldn't need to be called over, "only Knife needs to be invited" (hand on his shoulder, "that's a joke, buddy") = but Chaos has a RIGHT and arguably an OBLIGATION to be near me, because of our relationship.
She paused, unsure what to call us now, what with the gender & religion struggle lately. Then she simply said to Chaos, "because you're her soulmate."
AND THAT CLICKS????? LIKE IT LITERALLY FEELS RIGHT.
So of course CZ & I fistbumped in agreement before he basically threw his arms around me haha.
But yeah. That's HUGE.

Still not right for Xenophon to call me "mom." It's not true in the way that matters. INFI was the ensoulment of Blackspace creative potential, that the Red Jewels could tap into-- Infi WAS "motherhood."
And yet I'm resonating with Black again, too, which the Jays did NOT.
Still. Asexuality is intrinsic. I cannot be a parent. But what do I do for her? If I'm the successor OF her father, what role do I play?

" it is common for those in authority to impose their corrupt dictates by virtue of that; and, because they should be the wisest and best, to expect that every body should believe they are so. "
Laurie = "don't ever let me be like that. Im just a nousfoni like the rest of us. Don't put me on a pedestal. If I am wise, its by God; if I fall, its my own doing."


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

In light of our frightened sickness prayers, this is the FIRST thing we saw when we sat down =
"Though the miracle was not yet wrought, yet the prayer was answered, and he triumphs before the victory. No other can pretend to such an assurance as Christ had; yet we may by faith in the promise have a prospect of mercy before it be actually given in, and may rejoice in that prospect, and give God thanks for it. In David's devotions, the same psalm which begins with prayer for a mercy closes with thanksgivings for it. Note, (a.) Mercies in answer to prayer ought in a special manner to be acknowledged with thankfulness. Besides the grant of the mercy itself, we are to value it as a great favour to have our poor prayers taken notice of. (b.) We ought to meet the first appearances of the return of prayer with early thanksgivings. As God answers us with mercy, even before we call, and hears while we are yet speaking, so we should answer him with praise even before he grants, and give him thanks while he is yet speaking good words and comfortable words."
THAT REQUIRES ABSOLUTE FAITH & TRUST IN HIS GOODNESS & MERCIFUL HEART. When you CHOOSE to thank Him ahead of time, it OPENS THE DOOR for those graces!!! GOD MEETS YOU IN THE EFFORT.
And He WILL help you. This stuff is FACT, NOT CONJECTURE. Remember GOD IS LOVE. He IS mercy.
You can bet everything on Him, surrender it all into His care-- and you will be infinitely richer for it, without fail, every time. You are safe in His Heart, NO MATTER WHAT.
That all means so, so much to me. Blessed be God.

FOR THE RECORD... GOD HAS LITERALLY ANSWERED EVERY SINGLE PRAYER YOU HAVE EVER PRAYED.
EVEN THE MOST DESPERATE, HYSTERICAL, TERRIFIED PRAYERS HAVE BEEN ANSWERED IN DUE TIME, AND IN MIRACULOUS WAYS.
HE HAS NEVER, EVER, EVER LET YOU DOWN. HE NEVER WILL.
THANK HIM WITH EVERY BEAT OF YOUR HEART.
GOD LOVES YOU. UNQUESTIONABLY.

I genuinely want to praise Him with my entire life.  Lord give me the grace.


--------------------------------

"Christ gave this proof of his humanity, in both senses of the word; that, as a man, he could weep, and, as a merciful man, he would weep, before he gave this proof of his divinity. [2.] That he was a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief, as was foretold, Isaiah 53:3. We never read that he laughed, but more than once we have him in tears. Thus he shows not only that a mournful state will consist with the love of God, but that those who sow to the Spirit must sow in tears. [3.] Tears of compassion well become Christians, and make them most to resemble Christ. It is a relief to those who are in sorrow to have their friends sympathize with them, especially such a friend as their Lord Jesus... It becomes us, according to this example of Christ, to show our love to our friends, both living and dying. We must sorrow for our brethren that sleep in Jesus; [notably doing so] as those that are full of love, though not void of hope."
Disturbingly, we get an instinctive DISGUST RESPONSE to the thought of crying over people, which proves that PART OF OUR HEART IS FROZEN. Why????? That's actually horrifying to realize.
This is so unnatural. We weren't like this even in college, i don't think. How & when & why did our heart turn to stone???????
⭐Reading all this and thinking... the devil cannot cry. The devil WON'T cry. Crying REQUIRES A TENDERNESS OF HEART!!! 
I know angels are pictured as weeping at the Cross, but I've heard others say that angels in general cannot feel sadness??? Because heaven has no sorrow? It's a HUMAN emotion, allegedly. But then what about grief over sinfulness? What about lamenting souls that stray? What about GODLY SORROW? What about Mary weeping as our Sorrowful Mother even now? What about Jesus's eternal Wounds?
There's gotta be something we're misunderstanding. God please grant us humble light & wisdom. May we seek this knowledge only for Your sake, and for love of You.


090923

Sep. 9th, 2023 09:40 pm
prismaticbleed: (amecry)
 
Still off and depressed from Last night

Heating devils SCREAM in my head during prayers
Shows the "God phone" is on the wrong frequency.  Need better jargon, its more like a radio. Tuning capabilities. Or television sometimes?? Because i CAN & DO SEE THINGS according to the frequency too.

BK prep interrupted by "speech-injector" kakofoni from that "peanut gallery" = mimic & Siobhan targeted?
Laurie & Jay realized those foni ONLY "speaksend" in 3RD PERSON, according to some ASSUMED SCRIPT?? And words injected are ALWAYS joking or entertaining or commenting. There is NO SELF AWARENESS AT ALL. Jay tried to "make them admit their behavior" by reflecting their efforts but it CHASED THEM AWAY because it would require SELF ADMITTANCE which they CANNOT do???

Pope Francis devotional somehow 2 days ahead. Random two that were skipped actually worked together. Thanks God!

TERRIFYINGLY ACCURATE DAILY DEVOTIONAL about evil being a RAVENOUS DEVOURER BY NATURE. entire thing applied explicitly to eating disorder. TYPE ABOUT IT!!!!

Deeply soothed by Lapide commentary. We got so mixed up & upset by Cyril & Chrysostom???? Type about that too.
⭐OH DUDE I SUDDENLY UNDERSTAND WHY.  It's because we naturally get angry and upset with people who cry, And his rebuke of people who cry so Ludicrously felt like It was given an excuse for our cold-hearted response. That wasn't his intention but that's what it felt like because it was the same end from a different motive?  But we have this natural instinct to always defend a party that is being attacked,  So we instinctively took up the position of the mourning women? Although we AGREED with cyril!!! The ambivalence was so painful & confusing, because it INCLUDED BOTH OUR VICIOUS CONDEMNATION AND OUR MINDLESS MOLLIFICATION. It was entirely unhealthy.
We were NOT in a sane spiritual "WISE MIND" while reading!!!
ALSO HYPERFEMININE & EASILY OFFENDED. Masculine mind ACCEPTS IT HEARTILY, if rather brusquely. Need a BALANCE??? (HOW IRONIC.)

⭐While reading here's a question.
WHO IS THAT KAKOFONI GIRL THAT MAKES THE RUDE "MEAN GIRL" COMMENTS???? Like "wow, THAT was a stretch" on an interpretation, with a "sneer" feeling. "You're an embarrassment" implied.
IT'S NOT BRIDGET BUT SHE FEELS RELATED????? DIFFERENT COLOR!!! Nasty nasty attitude. NOT "holier than thou," its blatantly "wow, you're an idiot!!" NO "HOLY" INVOLVED. IT'S JUST MEANSPIRITED SATISFACTION AT VERBALLY STABBING PEOPLE WITH CONSTANT DERISION. Total air of superiority manifested in judgment & CONTEMPT!!!
⭐Her statements MUST BE ACTIVELY & IMMEDIATELY CONTRASTED with positive DEFENSES of the accused! Otherwise her evil words will TAKE ROOT. Warfare MANDATES instant counterattack!!!
“As the twelve hours change through the day, and the breezes change with them, so the minds of the Jews may easily be changed, that those who before hated Me may now love and receive Me!” = she scoffed at this, BUT we defended the point (A FACELESS FONI SPOKE?? bluish leaning indigo!!) and said it shows a GREAT & BEAUTIFUL PREDISPOSITION TO HOPE on the commentators part! AND a uniquely graced insight that is outside the box. We followed this train of thought and got a visual-flash of inspired expansion on it; Jesus taking to Peter about "gathering storm clouds" and "oncoming night" etc.

⭐HEY THIS ATTACK/DEFEND THING OBVIOUSLY TIES INTO THAT "MOURNER" PROBLEM TOO; CONSIDER IT IN THIS PARTICULAR LIGHT!!

A not on commentary.
Some Pastristics talk AROUND their point? They offer INCORRECT statements FIRST, BEFORE they state the truth in refute, and its confusing. They ALSO ask tons of questions, and metaphorize almost everything. This DOES give insight, but to read, it hurts our brain. No fault of theirs.
PASTE EXAMPLES .
⭐BTW God LET this confusion happen so that we can understand MORE and more DEEPLY from it, as well as learning HUMILITY & GRACIOUS "FORGIVENESS" (no offense done but we TOOK offense)

Remember yesterday=
Julie Magdalena upset; commentators denying the POSSIBILITY of conversion. Deeply hurt, talked at length about this.
Read BACE to soothe her heart, spent an HOUR. Filked us with JOY AND HOLY EMOTION. Moreso than repetitive prayers?????
BTW LAPIDE REFERENCES CORRECT. "Yes that is her in Luke 7" etc.
Still surprised at how strongly we reacted to this???
BTW REMEMBER WE GOOGLED MARGARET OF CORTONA

⭐"I prefer to say this, rather than what some suppose, that she desired to deprive her sister of this commendation, viz. [of going to meet] the coming of Christ, for this appears to me too foolish and womanish, and unworthy of so holy a heroine."
Realizing that our INTERNAL MORAL MISOGYNY = EQUATING VICIOUS BEHAVIOR TO FEMALENESS INHERENTLY!!!!

⭐"Hence learn by way of moral, that God often suffers us to fall into tribulations, and allows them to increase unto the utmost, and THEN powerfully helps us, that He may show His Omnipotence and providential mercy. THEREFORE the faithful Christian must not then despair, but increase in hope, and pray the more earnestly. For when every human help fails, then the Divine help approaches and is very near... It is therefore the proper attribute of God to supply the defect of nature, and so also to help the lost and hopeless, according to the saying: “The poor committeth Himself unto Thee; Thou art the helper of the fatherless” (Ps. x. 14)"
= we TWISTED THIS???? "God will ONLY help us IF we are in utmost tribulation"???? EATING DISORDER / ABUSE FORCING!!!!
"ALL HUMAN HELP MUST FAIL BEFORE GOD WILL HELP" = refusing ALL aid & assistance "or else God WON'T save me"???
We FORGOT that HIS HELP WAS STILL GUARANTEED?????
"God will only help the hopeless so I CAN'T have hope EVEN in being saved" = a DEVILISH MANIPULATION
THROW THAT IRONY BACK IN HIS FACE!!!! GOD LOVES PARADOXES. HE IS BOTH/AND!!!!!!!!!

...I haven't been living AS IF I HAVE ETERNAL LIFE.
Some part of our psyche GENUINELY STILL WANTS TO DIE.
"She" rejects life; she wants no self, no emotion, no future.
TATIANA ALSO WANTS THIS DIFFERENTLY, WITH "SELF ANNIHILATED IN CHRIST"!!!!! therefore NO RELATIONSHIP!!!!
That is a huge realization.
THE RESURRECTION OF THE BODY IS OUR BIGGEST OBSTACLE.
...

⭐OUTSPACERS ARE GETTING SHOVED INTO CENTRALITE-ADJACENT ROLES BECAUSE OUR MIND IS STILL TERRIFIED OF EVERYONE WHO EXISTED DURING CNC???????
MIMIC IS PICKING UP LAURIE'S JOB ORDERS BECAUSE ON SOME UNCONSCIOUS LEVEL LAURIE IS STILL FEARED AS CORRUPTED. MIMIC IS UNTOUCHED BY ALL TRAUMA. THIS IS MONUMENTAL

...


prismaticbleed: (Default)

NOTES FROM PAPERS
(hospital stay)

---------------------------------------------------------------------

 

CATHEDRAL NAMING MOTIFS?? Spectrum-based!

 

RED = WEAPONS. Constant since inception; THEY chose this!

(Scalpel, Razor, Cannon, Hatchet, Cleaver, Batta, etc.)

 

PINK = REBIRTH?? +DEATH?? (ties into Reds) Mortality & HOPE

- Ashes, cherry blossoms, sunsets, etc.

- Knife (multi-use!), Ashen (Lent), Sugar (addict+glucose)

+BRAINSTORM. Roses, infants, fruit that rots easily? WINE?

+IS JULIE PINK?? OR WAS THAT HUE THRUST UPON HER SOLELY BECAUSE IT WAS CORRUPTED FOR SO LONG??

 

PURPLE/VIOLET = LAUREL. (Which is she NOW, solidly??)

- Laurel crowns = victory, but THROUGH SACRIFICE that LEADS TO LIFE???

You must sacrifice luxury & complacency to become a warrior, & devote yourself to grueling discipline to be ABLE to be a victor THROUGH TRIAL. A laurel crown is AWARDED, not “gained” or “merited.” You must be PROVEN WORTHY.

+ BOTH are sacred colors. BUT! Purple is LENT!! Violet is ADVENT!!

 

AQUA = perpetually held by Chaos/Charis, really. So he’s the HEART.

Fittingly enough, "heart" somehow defines this color, yet in a different way than Red-- although the two are inevitably, inextricably linked (pun intended). But Aqua's vibes with water and the ocean echo the bloodrush of heartbeats, for one thing. 

So names might actually vibe with that?? Not sure how. But it feels like grace


LIME = belongs to Celebi, similarly. Again, SHE defines it.

She feels like spring, in her very soul, always. THAT is what's likely going to be a name motif.


 

ORANGE = Psyche, Gregorious, Lynne (previous), Pagotamiar, etc.

VITALITY. Not just “energy”; they have VIGOR & ENTHUSIASM.

“A demeanor as bright and invigorating as fresh-squeezed orange juice”

+ A very rich color; it’s ALSO the warmth of autumn, AND it’s intimately linked to BROWN when DESATURATED!!! (an IDEA!)

 

TOPIC BREAK. Dude of course Saturation should be VITAL!! We already know that certain nousfoni functions STICK to pastels or shades, so this is really just a solidified term FOR that phenomenon.

Saturation IS the KEY INDICATOR of nousfoni health, REGARDLESS of chromatic influence = graying is ALWAYS LETHAL, even if you’re pastel OR achromous!! Richness of color is a health staple; nousfoni with naturally poor saturation ARE naturally trauma-sick!!! e.g. Ashen, Marigold, Dread, Knife (originally)

IS THIS A PATTERN IN THE LEAGUE???



063023

Jul. 1st, 2023 12:40 am
prismaticbleed: (held)
 

another quick update, faster than a phone, because it's almost 1am and life has been a trip

dyspnea tonight. not sure why. it was gone for weeks and then within the past few days it's been back. not sure if it's because of the smoke outside or what, or if it's our body struggling to readjust to exertion after the jademonth, but either way it's back and it makes us twice as tired and dissociated because hey, feeling like you're slowly suffocating will do that.

anyway. important notes for today.

first, the "misdreavus effect."
remember there was this one day, way back in 2001, where jewel was playing silver version and was in mount silver, for like two solid hours, trying to find a misdreavus because she loved them... and then she suddenly realized, wait a second. they only come out at night.
well.
apparently there are nousfoni that do the same.
it completely shocked us. it was one of those lineups of circumstance that could not be planned or even expected, because it's not something we ever would have guessed could do something. like a really bizarre easter egg in a game.
we were moved by grace and penance to say ALL our night prayers tonight, the full hour. we'll talk more about that in a bit. but when we went over to the prayer rugs to say the wall set, it was too dark to see without putting a light on, and someone had the idea to grab that little sticky-button light from the drawer and use that as illumination. the thing is, that light has four color settings, and white was too bright, so we switched it to green.
and INSTANTLY we had 2009 SPATIAL FLASHBACKS.
we had forgotten that we used a green lightbulb during that time. and the literal life-feeling of that SLAMMED into us. we had to change the light color because it was messing with our temporal awareness that bad.
the blue light setting didn't do the same, because it was just slightly leaning indigo and that made it a different hue from the bulb we had during that same jayce-house period.
anyway. that's one note. there's very little memory for it because it shook us up so bad, triggering dissociation and memory failure.
HOWEVER. because of its disorientating effects, when we "came back" and still had to pray, the only way to override the inevitable worsening of flashbacks would be to have someone unrelated to that era front.
that's when it got interesting.
we didn't realize that foni can be illumilocked, as it were. trying to invent jargon on the fly. timelocked foni are well-known, those whose anchors are fused to actual chronological spans, to specific years or months or eras. but for a foni to only be able to front, or exist, AT a certain time of day-- or rather, as it even more shockingly seems, in certain contexts of luminosity-- is a new revelation, although unsurprising in principle. dark and light feel SO different, and in trauma history, certain things ONLY happen in the dark, or in the light. and day/night cycles don't necessarily affect this: you have all heard of the redlight lemur-foni in the bathroom that adelaide found. same with ashen only being triggered with the fluorescent light and closed doors. it's all about the context of the light source. it's fascinating. change that, even a little bit, and you completely shift the resonance, and therefore whether or not any foni will resonate with it at all. the specificity of triggers never ceases to amaze me, both in their existence and their effects. they can't be falsified or even guessed at. when they hit, they hit like a bomb to the brain.
anyway, this isn't the time to ramble and theorize, we're too tired. point is, it happened.
i know a few of us in the "day crew" were trying to front, but it was unusually difficult. maybe it was the green light doing it, because we turned it back on out of morbid curiosity, as it was putting that background hum of historical fear into our brain. we've prayed at night before, with white light, and nothing happened. but this green... it shook things up.
julie tried to front, i remember, and that was the turning point. when she moved into the body, but felt that old fearbuzz, she couldn't front, because she was afraid HERSELF, not in sympathetic response. she was scared of whatever in herself that green-dark was triggering. so she bailed.
and freakin' LEANNE SHOWED UP.
listen. she hasn't been seen in years. but when she moved in, not only did i KNOW it was her-- you never forget a foni's vibe once you've felt it, and her magenta hue is unmistakable-- but in such quick succession of fronting, in tangible space, i could FEEL the difference between julie, who is apparently lightlocked, and leanne, who is darklocked. there is a completely different base note to their energy which is AMAZING to suddenly have the experiential knowledge to distinguish. couldn't do that if i didn't know there WAS a feeling-shift to discern.
no sign of the jabberwock by the way. they might have died with most of the other daemons.
on that note we still don't know WHY chocoloco has survived. perhaps he was never a daengel to begin with, which honestly wouldn't surprise me. he just got lumped in with them because he's so freakin' bizarre. maybe he's a 'prototype' in some way. but i won't theorize so emptily. that only causes false ideas. i have to sit and feel things out with knowledge and memory to back it up, and now is not the time, nor am i equipped at all what with all the memory loss and locks we're still grappling with.
anyway. illumilocking. julie can't front in the dark?? actually could she EVER??? all the memories we have of the julie days-- and they are few, but horrifying-- involve her abusing us IN LIT ROOMS, either daylight or fluorescence.
when the night hacks began, the era had shifted, remember? she was still the hacker queen, but there was so much else going on, so many others working in her stead. we need to review those memories now that we know there's stuff to look for.
but. when julie fled from fronting today, that significant action "lit up a key note" in our head-- again, scrabbling at makeshift jargon here based on feeling; it's like a "new message" light on a phone, but also push-pinning something to the staff bulletin board, or hearing a single "ding" note like a code being called in a hospital; something calling a THOUGHT to attention, "attend to this, do not let this slip by, do not shove it under the rug, pursue this if possible"-- and the unstated order was, run this course. push the envelope. keep poking it with a stick. see what happens.
we continued praying, not commenting on the event or realization, but it was held by that pseudojewel "watcher" and it was a tickertape in our subconscious. so we watched too. sugar tried to front next, BUT although she felt like she could if she wanted, that garish green light (the key!!) was unnerving, and reminded HER of those old days, that awful 2015 era, so SHE left too. there was a bit of front-jostling here, as the prayer was being automated inbetween which was equally disorienting, but people couldn't say their typical prayers in this weird environment so it was defaulting. all i remember is laurie trying to come out for hers, BUT her resonance caught the light and LANCIFOLIEL SHOWED UP.
that was enlightening, pun intended. it hit 'me' that what seemed to be happening with her and julie, was that the systemind was yanking out foni with similar resonances or anchors to "substitute" for whoever had just been bounced or bailed thanks to the green. it was a kneejerk, almost instinctive action on our mind's part, something triggered by FEAR, almost a survival response. "this person left but someone NEEDS to front or we're in danger, so someone else NEEDS to take their place NOW." and it kicks out whoever is immediately accessible, which in such a context, would apparently be 1) someone with a close enough resonance TO be shoved out so fast and 2) someone who is darklocked. at least, in this situation.
might change that jargon if it proves incorrect btw. "locked" may not be true. IF people like lancifoliel & leanne CAN front in daylight situations, then we'll change the term to match.
but back to the update. lancifoliel hasn't fronted in years either, from what i can remember. and she's NEVER fronted this clearly. again, no idea why this vague terror-haze mental environment was ALLOWING these longlost foni TO be there, other than the fact that they have darker anchors and potentially NEED such environments in order to front, or even be found. again, we're going to investigate this further in the future.
but lanci was out. her hair is reminiscent of laurie's, but with much wider and smoother "spikes," all that dark vermilion, with black streaks. oddly it feels like awareness data was behind her head, and outside for the most part. same with leanne. we can't "get into their heads" even when they're in ours, not yet at least. again, it's understandable, but fascinating. so we can see the back of their heads, and get a bit of "innersensory" data on their hair (always an anchorpoint), and their vibe, but... not much else. no kinesthetic data. no eyes. no voice memory. all of that would require stronger fronting, more time, and deeper familiarity.
interestingly too, both lanci and leanne felt like they weren't choosing to front. they were being put there. they weren't really aware, either, of themselves or us, not heavily so-- there was a notable lack of "selfness" in their recorded fronting data. like they were half asleep. but they were there!

last bit, adding this later as we forgot...
after lanci left, razor moved in for her prayer (the "if we die today" one). after her was wreckage. after her was knife. after him was siobhan. all of them fronted with no problem. honestly i would say they almost felt more comfortable, in a sad way, in that context? like not a "soft" comfortable, nothing relaxing or resting, but instead a feeling of "ah yes, this is familiar. this is what i am used to. this is what i am meant for." it had an edge, even a bit of sadness, but there was an odd smile, too. "this is where i belong," at least in terms of where and how they were born. it was very bittersweet. but they ALL had it, and the foni like julie & laurie DIDN'T. but leanne & lancifoliel did. different, just slightly, but that "base note" was there again. the similar resonance. the traumabuzz in the back of the skull, echoed in that green light.
so that's important too. there are little distinctions we never knew before, because we never were aware of the contrasting data. we only saw, or felt, one side, if any.
thank You God for this, actually. this is what makes us feel alive. even frightening things. if it brings our hearts into clearer vision, into stronger feeling, into deeper unity and awareness, then we will take it gladly from Your Hands and embrace it totally.
we just want to live together, all of us, again. there is so much love here. even in the scary days. even when we feel lost and angry and afraid and empty and confused. at the very bones of it, in the very blood of us, deep down at the absolute core of everything we are, there is love. only love. always love. and thank God for that. thank God for us. no matter what. 



okay, we're starting to get dissociated and sick from... something. up too late? no idea. weird emotions moving in. feeling front slipping. simeon at the ready, hello! moving into a different space of headspace. different place in the head.
gotta hard shift here
still things to type can we get autopilot on this, is that possible, do we still have one, him, someone conscious?
no too detached. won't work for data like this. stored in different places

who was typing

second point. let's get this done quickly but importantly
BEFORE all that, actually, we were praying at the altar. memory picks up when we were saying the prayer cards, because they usually take ~20m and part of our brain was exhausted and wanting to skip them (there's always a ton of emotional interference around prayer, due to mental exhaustion). that "watching" nonself-awareness saw/felt this and the wordless thought was put out, "we need people who can pray." and it reached in to clumsily nudge JOPHAEL out. "can he do this" basically.
surprisingly, he could NOT???? apparently his job is more tied to church?? so the "watcher" instead called VEIL out to front.
two things.
one, i have NO IDEA how the "watcher awareness" can do this. "she" has a minimal sense of self, with no ability to front or exist as a person, but she acts as a sort of databank with exorbitant privileges concerning them. we need to investigate her at some point too.
two, apparently there are a LOT more foni than we thought, but just as much as we NEED, because remember back in 2015 although things were literal hell we were paradoxically learning how to FUNCTION in the midst of it all, arguably better than ever in some cases, and that was because we were LIVING FULLTIME AS A SYSTEM, and EVERYONE HAD A JOB.
and watcher-girl is apparently able to feel the "job vibe" needed, and almost blindly reach in to fish out somebody close to it.
so veil was pushed out. again, her sense of selfhood is very different from that of a centralite. i think this has to do with what level of "headspace" they exist on; foni on the body level tend to have far less of a solid self-awareness than those on the heart or head level. even so, with enough time spent fronting, it can increase-- but if you really want a lower-level foni to gain self-awareness in a pinch, get them talking to the upstairs gang. nothing boosts consciousness moreso than communication. unfortunately this can backfire with some foni, such as lotophagoi and "damaged ones"-- we need jargon here too-- solely because the more trauma they hold, or exist to live within, the more forbidden selfhood is, and any spark of such awareness can kill them. it has happened before.
anyhow. veil is still a solid violet hue, still the same physical appearance too-- lovely arabic nose, dark almond skin, surprisingly heavy eyelashes. BUT there was a surprise with her function: as she was praying, she felt a strange dissonance between praying to jesus or asking for mary's intercession? she was getting pushed into the former at the expense of the latter. like something in our subconscious was hyperfeminizing her, to the point of misandric tendencies. which is bizarre and very unlike us. however this upset her and she felt genuinely distressed-- again, selfhood!!-- and ASKED God to fix that. "fix me," she prayed. something like, "make me someone who isn't like that." and instantly, almost imperceptibly, there was a shift??? her appearance changed from just a feminine foni wearing a veil to that of a nun. like now she had a habit! but still violet of course. anyway with this appearance shift, she now felt no dissonance with prayer. so that was notable. had to write that down.
jophael, for the record, seems to be more oriented towards church than private prayer? his entire vibe data feels broader, more outward. also still unsure if he vibes yellow or amber, technically. feels hovering at the moment. we'll check it better soon when we're not so fuzzybrained from being up this late.
last important note. as we prayed the cards, we were getting "colors" from some of them? like subtle synaesthesia. not sure why. but it pushed veil out as it "no longer matched her." and as the systemind fumbled to find someone who could pray, it found two people. first was a completely new monk foni, like saint francis, wearing a simple soft-brown habit with warm brown eyes and a scrap of beard, but with such a loving heart; oh my goodness his vibe was so lovely, and he prayed with such simple ardent sincerity. second was PATRICIA???? i think??? not christina; they're sisters but chrissy has that "prissy" vibe unfortunately, or at least she used to. it's been so long since we've seen either of them, the only immediate distinguishing note is their color-- patricia leans purple, christina leans violet, and that distinction is tangible. unfortunately i can't catch any data on that from tonight, as it was such a sudden and shallow switch, i don't even know if they were able to stay to pray, but the point is one of them was pinged. is that the proper jargon? they were pushed out to front, but only because their resonance was pinged, like "ah yes, there you are, someone that matches, out you go." like a "match found!" light going on when searching data keys. something along those lines.

LAST BIT. again adding later as i almost forgot.
julie was on bodycare duty tonight, and at one point she suddenly "alarmed" the upstairs for help because there had almost been a HACK?????? apparently she had moved the body a certain way, just a brief moment, and that (again) hyperspecific action almost BLACKED OUT THE BODY and would have caused a HACK.
she was terrified, and both jay and laurie were on immediate call to help her, but julie said it was okay, she was okay, she just felt that huge and horrifying risk and needed to tell us.
...
that is genuinely scary as hell. we didn't think hacks could happen anymore, not since we got out of cnc. but... our stay in upmc reactivated the dream hacks, and we have been having them ever since (curse this weight gain), so... potentially i guess a literal hack could happen, if we were trauma-dissociated enough? i know there ARE still hackers, which is TERRIFYING to realize, but it's true. i've seen them. i don't know how or why they still exist. maybe just because of unprocessed trauma. maybe because they're holding everything infi used to swallow entire, poor wretched thing. but i can't think about that right now.
just... be careful. please. without infi, i have no idea what would happen, if something that bad happened. we haven't had a "new era" in a very very long time, we still don't know what the heck the tar and plague are doing... don't risk anything. please be careful. i still say hacks are impossible, but... when our consciousness is compromised, hell can break loose. and if julie felt a risk THAT strongly... that honestly scares me to death. be careful. please. be careful.



but yes. big takeaways from all this:
1. there are a LOT more religious foni than we realized, again this is not surprising at all but we just never thought to look.
2. we ARE hyperspecific and THANK GOD because this is the ONLY way we're going to be functional again.
3. be very aware of just how specific triggers can be, or have to be, in order to trigger out foni. we cannot predict this.
4. SUBCATEGORIES. when we're apparently this specialized, we need rolebanks for reference.
5. JARGON IS NEEDED BUDDY
6. SPECTRUM HUES. sorry about all the capslock. but we NEED to feel them out, get their vibes solid, find their realms, so any and all "new" foni CAN PROPERLY ANCHOR INTO THEM.
7. we're not as dead as we thought. go through the censuses. find us.


we'll update more tomorrow, god willing. this was imperative for tonight.
there is SO MUCH to type about concerning the jademonth and our coping or lack thereof, but that's going to take several hours if not several days worth of entries. nevertheless, it must be done. we're reeling and now it's JULY which means we're gonna get A LOT OF FLASHBACKS and i can feel them creeping in around the edges already.
considering redoing the chizu + saint ann week, to see what that does to our brain, now that the system has reawakened. gotta have a safety net first though, the last thing we need is to ironically wake up whatever or whoever was wrecking the rest of our life at that point.

archiving has been on pause for obvious schedule death reasons. also trauma avoidance. we're at 2017 and we are NOT READY to face that at all.
"jay" is still mourning infi on a daily basis, and chaos 0 is still an emotional hurricane over everything with them, and today is the 12th anniversary of the pink event, which was a literal hinge date for our history. i don't even know if that entry is public, oh wait yes it is. that xanga where laurie had to talk him out of suicide for like twelve solid hours. i know no one looked at anything for today because no one is ready to do so. man we're tired of averting our eyes from our own life. we need to just sit and read everything and remember that WE EXIST.
good news, we have one appointment with a local counseling center next month, and several phone numbers bookmarked to call for potential therapists. but we need to get help. our symptoms are getting... distressing.
someone had a baby crying in the hall today and we were actively slamming drawers and seething just to abate the misophonic ragefear so we wouldn't hurt ourselves. yeah we forgot misophonia was a thing, we were googling our symptoms the other day and bam, there it was. also apparently we DO have some subtle schizophrenia symptoms??? have to check that again but nothing obsessive, honestly i don't want to know ANYTHING about the dsm-v or whatever, i just want us to get into therapy and see what the professionals say. i want to go in blind, with just us. everything else is infectious and potentially corruptive. i don't want any vocabulary or comprehension but our own. if something is a symptom, i don't want to know! not unless we're sitting in the shrink's office. but yeah. the glimpses we've seen suggest a LOT more going on than we would ever have guessed, so we do want to get thorough help once the pros help us figure out what's actually going on here.

but. final note. most important thing.
in the end, therapy/ counseling/ whatever is only being pursued in order to lessen the "danger" level of our symptoms; less rage, less violence, less compulsions, less delusions if we have them. things like that. we want to be able to function on a daily basis without seething meltdowns and self-abusive paroxysms and numb-state abysses and the like. we want to be able to FEEL EMOTIONS other than terror, wrath, and unbearable flashes of grief. we want to be able to love again. we want to be able to live AS A SYSTEM and i am telling you right now, if ANY therapist so much as hints at nousfoni death or forced reintegration i am going to pointedly give hatchet the steering wheel. just kidding. but she will junk any and all pill bottles you throw at us, so you have been warned.
bottom line is: nothing will come between us and us. we are a system, and we love each other forever, and we will heal AS a system, no exceptions, no excuses, no objections. we do this together. and we will make sure that is respected. i promise.
if we're gonna grow and learn and heal and love, it will only happen together. it can only happen together.
if we're not us, we're nothing.


all right it's 240 good heavens we gotta get this body some sleep, see you kids








prismaticbleed: (worried)


MISSING/UNCLEAR NOUSFONI + MENTIONS FROM ENTRIES:

 

CENTRALITES
  • JOSEPHINA
  • NATHANIEL

 
 

LOTOPHAGOI
  • ANOREXIC GIRL (brown?) "listen I have to throw this stuff up okay??"
  • HOSPITAL PANIC GIRL (lavender) "I don't want to go back to the hospital"
  • TOBIKO (aqua) "don't drink the water, it's sewage"
  • ALLEGRA (yellow) "but we're not allergic to anything, it's just vegetables??"
  • "POISON" KID (green??? boyish?) "iron toxicity. too much fat, overloading the blood"
  • there's ALSO a "MED POISON KID" freaking out over the milk of magnesia
  • AND a sweet but scared "am I gonna die?" kid, TALKS TO LAURIE!! IS SHE THE "NIGHT BLUEBERRY" KID????
 
SOCIALS
  • "brown haired" angry fronter? NOT overload? long hair. showing up more often now, flipping off the mother, her anchor is way too brunt and huge, who is she really
  • manic singers in cars. ruby doesn't count as a manic i dont think? when she sings it's always alone. it's fun and energetic and can SEEM manic because of the childish exuberance of it, but the key of manics is that they are OUTSIDE-ORIENTED and full of almost violent nervous energy. not so with ruby. so that's a relief, that's good.

HACKERS/ HIJACKERS
  •  one of the tar-girls, that hellish peach girl who is the WORST hacker, but who only recently got a face… horrible peachy-colored hacker, long hair. behavior is atrocious, disgusting mindsets. but she has ROCK SOLID BODY ROOTS and that is both hideously nauesating and existentially terrifying. is she that old???????
    - she is NOT the same as the lime-haired one from that horrible horrible xanga last week. the two are both twisted as hell but at least the limey one feels vaguely redeemable (her motivations are severely distorted). the fleshtone one does NOT.
    - btw WHATS WITH THE LONG HAIR? why do most of the hackers look the SAME, like the body did when it was about 16-17???? does that have anything to do with the "jacob years???" i.e. late high school, the job/relationship puppet time period. I feel so bad that kid got unintentionally tied to such nonsense but check the time period data regardless. photos DO seem to match up and that DOES make me want to vomit until i cry but that's stress dude. it's awfully distressing.
    - in a notable exception, jezebel likes the short hair, and her earrings, which the mother now has. but she's terrifying still, her hold on the body is WAY too potent, can we change that?
 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

MAKE A POSSIBLE NEEDED NOUSFONI JOB LIST
(REFER BACK TO OLD THERAPY PAPERS)
EMBRACE OUR POLYFRAGMENTED PRISM. IT’S ALL LOVE.
DON’T FORCE OR OVER-SPLIT THOUGH. ONLY ASSIGN WHAT NEEDS A STANDALONE FUNCTION.

-----------------------------------------------------------

 NOUSFONI MENTIONED IN UPMC THAT WE HAVEN’T SEEN:

 

  • soymilk girl; timelocked in kitchen with dad
  • “magenta” girl who worked with her; “knew the job”
  • matcha girl; spacelocked in Borders, peaceful faithful vibe.
  • “bagel guy”, I remember him! Like a businessman, loves his darn bagels with cream cheese.
  • Mushroom burger farm girl

-----------------------------------------------------------
 

new social nosufoni in dream? lynne replacement. "KARYNNE"

green AND yellow? talking about watching kids and making dinner. "my love language is food whether I like it or not. when someone is in need, my first thought is, do they have enough to eat?" etc. then picking yellow fruits (green when unripe) from a bush, the fruits were "semi sentient" and were aware they were immediately going to be "killed" and eaten but they REJOICED in this self-giving and were glad it was "finally time."

-----------------------------------------------------------

 

interestingly: "socials" CANNOT have a "self image," even as far as opinions go. they exist solely to SERVE and they personalities must be able to morph and match the psychosocial public environments of their function. THIS is why it is so hard to find or identify or describe them!!

"internals," who need a better name, MUST have a "self image," because they STAY INSIDE. ironically, this makes it almost impossible for them to front, because it CLASHES with the body and environment, destroying their identity.

 
SOCIALS HAVE "TWO COLORS" BY DEFAULT????? like julie did!!!

because humans DON'T normally have cool color hues, so they have to split? also differentiates them from internal nousfoni

 

052323

May. 23rd, 2023 11:16 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
 
No car so slept until noon
Bulimia hell dreams
SO DEPRESSED & IRRITATED upon waking. Couldn't pray. couldn't even talk to headspace. religious OCD and existential numbness just choking every effort.

Gave up & got on bike with rosary.
WORKED BEAUTIFULLY OH MY GOSH WHAT
we FORGOT what wonders this does for our body and psyche. oh my gosh we NEED to get back into a solid daily schedule that STARTS WITH EXERCISE, like we were doing before Lent.
also it DIDN'T TRIGGER THE DYSPNEA????? yes we had a few off breaths, but we're learning how to hold and shift the body (mostly our arms) so we can breathe better when we feel the tightness coming on. we biked for a SOLID HOUR and felt better than ever. THANK YOU GOD.
also started watching that "land without borders" DVD from 'our daily bread,' which we've also been putting off since before lent. and WOW THE ISRAEL WILDERNESS IS GORGEOUS AND TERRIFYING. It's pulling at our heart so much, I can TELL something in either the Color Realms (need jargon, still) and/or Heartspace wants to bloom into that barren beauty so badly. We can't wait to watch the rest of this; we've only seen the first episode which was the "seven nothings of the wilderness" and we're just reflecting on that.
Man we miss this, feeling this alive. All the OCD of Lent just... killed so much of us. We need to be careful, our scrupulosity tendencies can turn our religion into an empty checklist of anxious bitterness and that is NOT RELIGION, it's a devilish trick.
But we're moving back in the right direction, thanks be to God alone. We won't give up-- because He won't give up on us, after all.


JADE VISIT from 2 to 330
Helped them start a housing application process
Then literally just standing and talking in apartment for an hour, giving them cold water and access to air conditioning haha. us giving them the tour of the place, them telling us about events that led up to this. 
i must emphasize, again we have no idea who was fronting or what we said for the most part, BUT consider WE HAVEN'T SPOKEN TO JADE IN LIKE... EIGHT MONTHS AT LEAST. and we miss them.
gave them $12 worth of vitamin water for the road haha
OH YEAH and of ALL DAYS, someone left out two boxes of free food on the benches outside (they do every once in a while but haven't since autumn), which was such perfect timing it was unreal. I remember Jade said "ooh, cherry pie filling, hmm, should i just eat it out of the can? i think i will" and pocketed it. i swear goofiness runs in the family, it's great

BK at 430 exactly haha
We aren't hungry but we're getting foggy vision so we'd better eat


Bodygirl foni have HUGE MEMORY CHRONOLOGY GAPS.
...
They also exist as PSEUDOSINGLETS and have NO SENSE OF COMMUNITY OR UNITY
...
They CAN'T be the "real cores." They're too hollow, selfish, and carnal.

...

THE LEAGUE TEACHES US ABOUT GOD, ARGUABLY FAR MORE THAN OCD PRAYER REPETITION????
Yes prayer is as essential as oxygen BUT THE RIGHT KIND OF PRAYER!!!
...
BUT we only see and grasp and feel and participate in LOVE THROUGH THE SYSTEM & LEAGUE.

Today's verse "nothing you can do to make God love you more or less; He loves you because He created you, no exceptions" = LEAGUE FEELINGS. No matter what "my kids" do, as their Jewel, I STILL LOVE THEM FOREVER

Still want to turn the body into a charity engine, so to speak.

DARK BATHROOM WITH CLOSED DOOR & RED LIGHT = "ZOO"!!!!!
DISTURBING CONNOTATIONS
keeps triggering out that nonhuman foni (who IS YELLOW, a HUGELY important note). they said ONE THING to adelaide, because she was TALKING TO THEM-- they are on the SAME LEVEL AS HER!-- i don't remember what it was (it's not my memory), but i think she asked them "why is it like a zoo" or "why do you look like that," and they said something like "what they do to you, you're not human anymore". something concerning what would happen in such rooms, to form such foni in response. disturbing. but not surprising.
on that note concerning levels SO IS JACK and THEY WERE TALKING TOO!! briefly, but WOW. blepofoni typically DON'T EVER TALK DIRECTLY, let alone split the fronting so to speak, so this was literally a FIRST.

JOHN 3:16 HIT HOME, AGAIN THANKS TO THE SYS/LEA
Thinking, what if the only way to save someone like Tox or Bastion was to SEND XENOPHON TO TAKE THEIR PLACE??? And SHE would CHOOSE TO as well???
Imagine the LOVE and SACRIFICE required!!! THAT'S HOW GOD FELT!!!!

Carrot-peeling evening, since we felt stable enough to do so
No trouble, BUT realized nausea spikes when we eat ANYTHING after breakfast??? even just a single slice of carrot. what even is with our stomach.

More bathroom triggers, this time at night with lights ON but door closed
PINGED ASHEN.
oh she didn't show up, but we FELT that distant deep response, muffled like a suffocated child, but still so real, unmistakable. that same fluorescent hell light. that same locked jail of abuse.
we thought she was... well, no, we know she couldn't die. that's the horrible truth for the most damaged ones. they cannot die because they're too important to our system's healing and heart, almost ironically.
but... the ping was only a second, then the automated "depersonalization" mode slammed in and kicked out all fronters so no further triggers would occur. still, it just emphasized what had just happened. that flashbulb revelation of that tiny wretched soul had scalded our sight like lightning at midnight.
... and I will never forget the look on Wreckage's face when she felt it.
very rarely do i, or anyone, see her expression change from that default stoic vigilance, always on the verge of a snarl, eyes narrowed looking for danger. the hard lines soften a bit around xenophon, but... this was something else. she... how do i even describe that look?
she whirled around, eyes so wide i could see their gold, her shoulders not raised in threat but falling in distress, looking around with desperate intensity even as her feet were planted solid like a soldier bracing for the bomb. like she expected headspace to suddenly crash into the chthonics then and there, and reveal that dusty deathsentence of a girl at long last.
...


Decided to have dinner, otherwise we'd only be at 700k for the day and that's probably not smart.
Nauseous until the very end? So strange
No trouble though thank God

Going through Prayer cards, two of them hinting at "total System death". Basically "you need nothing but Jesus, so let Him take away EVERYTHING ELSE."
Still so scared. Is that really what God wants? To destroy us, and leave just some random girl??

said wall prayers with flashlight! Didn't want to skip so we put it on the floor and prayed with that.
Ended up lighting up our glow-in-the-dark holy water font, haha. Showed Xenophon, she had never seen that before and her eyes lit up just as much

We went to mass in INDIA tonight! Yes we caught a livestream from the Basilica of Bom Jesus. It was SO GOLD! The priest was such a lovely guy too. There were these little extras in the Mass, that we don't have in ours here, just a line here or there, that added so much more warmth and reverence. Notably I'm remembering the little call for reflection after the Eucharist. That really sank in deep.
Ended at 1111 God bless
Also references TO SYSTEM LOVE during Mass. Felt it like a flame.
So confused with all this back & forth
But really, please, when in doubt, set everything aside and look to Christ and just surrender. Trust in Him. Remember what He's said over and over.
Do you really think He will destroy love, honest love, true love? NO. He will instead, only protect and preserve and PERFECT it. If anything happens to the System, any resets or reboots or even long stretches of silence... if it's GOD'S Hand working, it will ALL BE FOR PERFECT LOVE. So give it all over to Him, consciously so, and do not be afraid.
I promise you. He will not kill us. That's not what He's about.
And really, no bodygirl will ever take our place, God knows they don't pray or feel love at all. If anything, maybe this new era we're moving into will be a time for us to bring them INTO our growing faith and charity that God is blessing us with so graciously. God is UNITY as well as Love, after all; the two are inseparable... and our System is still so splintered, with all those poor damaged and blinded and stonehearted girls. We need to bring ALL of us together IN LOVE. I think... honestly if that's what all this tearing-down and de-constructing and even death is about... if it's all for the sake of, in the end, a greater love and a greater life... well, I'll take it. I'll take it all, whatever God gives me. Only give me the strength, Lord. Give me the grace.
"Give me Yourself," my heart says quietly. God cannot give what He is not. Reflect on that. He's better than you know.




------------------------------------------------------------------


faithpasting again. gotta stop doing this so often because, like tumblr, it's devouring our recall of reading the actual text.
nevertheless, there has been SO MUCH BLATANT SYSTEM RELEVANCE in our reading lately, we can't just ignore it, let alone leave it unexpounded.
and, after all, reading these snips again will only help us. these are all truths we need to fully integrate. our future needs to be more faith-centered than ever, but in a wholehearted way-- it needs to soak into everything, with NO "distinction between sacred and secular," as yesterday's posting said, but instead making ALL of our life into a place where God dwells and rules absolutely.
That's been our ideal since childhood, in one way or another, even if we never voiced it properly. Well, it's about time for that ultimate desire to be realized.
In any case, therefore, here's some more blessed text walls of instruction towards that end.



"...There were no love worthy of a perfect spirit in which there did not lie dormant a dark capacity of wrath, and that Christ Himself would not have been the Joy-bringer, the sympathising Gladdener which He manifested Himself as being in the ‘beginning of miracles in Cana of Galilee’ unless, side by side, there had lain in Him the power of holy indignation and, if need be, of stern rebuke. Brethren, we must retain our conception of His anger if we are not to maim our conception of His love. There is no wrath like the wrath of the Lamb."

"God’s method of restoration is always to restore with a difference and a progress. The ruined Temple on Zion was not to be followed by another house of stone and lime, but by ‘a spiritual house,’ builded together for ‘a habitation of God in the Spirit.’"
"Note how insensibly such corruption creeps in to a community. You cannot embody an idea in a form or in an external association without immediately dragging it down, and running the risk of degradation... A church as an outward institution is exposed to all the dangers to which other institutions are exposed. And these creep on insensibly, as this abuse had crept on. So it is not enough that we should be at ease in our consciences in regard to our practices as Christian communities. We become familiar with any abuse, and as we become familiar we lose the power of rightly judging of it. Therefore conscience needs to be guided and enlightened quite as much as to be obeyed... Are there no abuses amongst us, which subsequent generations will see to be so glaring that they will talk about us as we talk about our ancestors, and wonder whether we were Christians at all when we could tolerate such things? They creep on gradually, and they need continual watchfulness if they are not to assume the mastery."
"We cannot cast out these or any other desecrating thoughts and desires by ourselves, except to a very small degree. And if we do, then there happens what our Lord warned us against in profound words. The house may be emptied of the evil tenant in some measure by our own resolution and self-reformation. But if it is not occupied by Him, it remains ‘empty,’ though it is ‘swept and garnished.’ Nature abhors a vacuum, and into the empty house there come the old tenant and seven brethren blacker than himself. The only way to keep the world out of my heart is to have Christ filling it. If we will ask Him He will come to us. And if He has the scourge in His hand, let Him be none the less welcome a guest for that. He will come, and when He enters, it will be like the rising of the sun... He will enter in, and by His entrance will ‘make the place of His feet glorious’ and pure."



WEEPING OVER THIS WHOLE THING=

"Man’s folly, godlessness, worldliness, lust, sin, are ever working to the destruction of all that is sacred in humanity and in life, and to the desecrating of every shrine. We ourselves, in regard to our own hearts, which are made to be the temples of the ‘living God,’ are ever, by our sins, shortcomings, and selfishness, bringing pollution into the holiest of all; ‘breaking down the carved work thereof with axes and hammers,’ and setting up the abomination of desolation in the holy places of our hearts. We pollute them all-conscience, imagination, memory, will, intellect. How many a man listening to me now has his nature like the facade of some of our cathedrals, with the empty niches and broken statues proclaiming that wanton desecration and destruction have been busy there?
My brother! what have you done with your heart? ‘Destroy this temple.’


There's more but oh dear God that is EXACTLY what has been happening since CNC with Infinitii.

"Christ spoke to men who did not know what they were doing; and He speaks to you. It is the inmost meaning of the life of many of you. Hour by hour, day by day, action by action, you are devastating and profaning the sanctities of your nature, and the sacred places there where God ought to live.
Listen to His confident promise. He knows that in me He is able to restore to more than pristine beauty all which I, by my sin, have destroyed; to reconsecrate all which I, by my profanity, have polluted; to cast out the evil deities that desecrate and deform the shrine; and to make my poor heart, if only I will let Him come in to the ruined chamber, a fairer temple and dwelling-place of God.
‘In three days,’ does He do it? In one sense- Yes! Thank God! the power that hallows and restores the desecrated and cast-down temple in a man’s heart, was lodged in the world in those three days of death and resurrection. The fact that He ‘died for our sins,’ the fact that He was ‘raised again for our justification,’ are the plastic and architectonic powers which will build up any character into a temple of God.
And yet more than ‘forty and six years’ will that temple have to be ‘in building.’ It is a lifelong task till the top-stone be brought forth. Only let us remember this: Christ, who is Architect and Builder, Foundation and Top-stone; ay! and Deity indwelling in the temple, and building it by His indwelling-this Christ is not one of those who ‘begin to build and are not able to finish.’ He realises all His plans. There are no ruined edifices in ‘the City’; nor any half-finished fanes of worship within the walls of that great Jerusalem whose builder and maker is Christ.
If you will put yourselves in His hands, and trust yourselves to Him, He will take away all your incompleteness, and will make you body, soul, and spirit, temples of the Lord God; as far above the loftiest beauty and whitest sanctity of any Christian character here on earth as is the building of God, ‘the house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens,’ above ‘the earthly house of this tabernacle.’
He will perfect this restoring work at the last, when His Word to His servant Death, as He points him to us, shall be ‘Destroy this temple, and I will raise it up.’"


I am in tears. I cannot... all of that is written explicitly for us. I'm reeling.

Let me just... leave that as it is, for now. We'll type about it later. For now, just... engrave those words upon your heart. Let that incandescent hope burn itself into your very soul.
THIS, all of this, is what our faith TRULY is. Remember this forever.



050123

May. 1st, 2023 11:18 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)
 
SJE mass today, humble Joseph & 'funeral revealed significance to others' homily

Monthly Vitals check, ashamed of scars? But no comments given.

Oblates, missed mass but said rosary

Spent a while with email fixing our monthly budget with the payee, trying to get all our bills properly taken care of automatically instead of requesting extra money when they hit. gotta be more responsible and proactive.

Julie fronting mostly again
Leon fixing his overlay, realizing he anchors hard into his beard moreso than his hair
Sharona accidentally scaring Jeremiah w shoulder touch

Xenophon lowkey angry & distraught over losing TWO PARENTS in a week
CZ not saying much, definitely the same

Everyone "being given the data" a Core would; thought bleedover
THE "HEARING & WATCHING" GIRLS who think THEY are the "only real ones" BECAUSE they're on the outside looking in ARE NOT CORES!! THEY ARE NOT HEARTS, THEY ARE FACES!!!

Remember how OVERLAY ANCHORS SHIFT!!!
Centralites anchor into the heart
Socials anchor into the forehead/skull??
Corpufoni like the Jessicas anchor into THE STOMACH!!!

FEELING A SOLID BREAK.
Legit NO CORE currently, like after the massacre. Jewel taking over a lot.
Which begs the question: WHO IS TYPING.
How much is automated? There is no sense of self here, just of style.
BUT childhood vibes leak into awareness when there's no Spectrum people around. DIFFERENT FROM JESSICAS THOUGH!!!

Nevertheless, we are praying.
The new Core, if we have a say in it, MUST BE ABLE TO:
• BLEED
• REGRET
• WEEP
• LOVE
• WONDER
• SERVE
• PRAY!!!
We also need an ANDROGYNOUS CORE!!!!

A realization when considering gender:
I DON'T WANT TO "BE A BOY," not physically. It feels wrong.
BUT SO DOES "BEING A GIRL." It also feels wrong, diseased.
I DO WANT MASCULINE VIRTUES. I very much gravitate towards those.
BUT I NEED FEMININE VIRTUES TOO, which are either missing or corrupt.
WE MUST BE A HARMONIOUS EQUAL FUSION.
WE CAN BE SINCE WE ARE CELIBATE. We are NOT called to a married complement. We must be GIVEN TO GOD ALONE and exercise both sets of virtues FOR HIM & THE CHURCH???

Ultimately, the new Core AND the mandatory new System+Spectrum that WILL result from such a shift MUST BE 100% DEDICATED TO & FOCUSED ON LOVING & SERVING BOTH GOD AND OUR FELLOW MAN!!!
This new era of headspace MUST accomplish what the past ones failed: TO LIVE A CHRISTIAN LIFE IN THE OUTER WORLD, WITHOUT DENYING OR DESTROYING THE EQUALLY CHRISTIAN LIFE IN THE INNER WORLD!!
We must have ONE CORE THAT CAN DO BOTH!!! No more hypersplitting; no more separating inner from outer "and never shall they meet".
BUT IS THAT BLASPHEMOUS?? Like erev & boker. SHOULD THERE BE A SACRED VS SECULAR DISTINCTION???
Immediate answer: NO DUDE, BECAUSE OUR JOB IS TO SANCTIFY EVERYTHING, THROUGH & FOR CHRIST!!!

Need to go back to EARLIEST days perhaps?
League & System COEXISTING & INTERACTING?
Immediate answer: NO, BECAUSE THAT DESTROYS THEIR UNIQUE INTEGRITY. THERE MUST BE BOUNDARIES & DISTINCTIONS.
REMEMBER WHAT FULTON SHEEN SAID ABOUT FREEDOM!!!!

...

Does God want me to do GROUNDWORK first?? Like REDEFINE THE SPECTRUM IN LIGHT OF THE GOSPEL!!!
We have NO SOLID FOUNDATION and honestly we were DOOMED either way, being so vague. That's how we got stuck in cults.
This System "reboot"-- more than that, it's almost a REINSTALLATION-- probably SAVED OUR LIFE. Now we have the opportunity to REBUILD ON THE ROCK, long after the BLC beaches were washed out to the bloody sea, and the hollow towers of Central fell to ruin.

WE HAVE OLD FILES ABOUT VIRTUES, COLORS, & CHRIST READY TO READ & REALIZE.
SUMMER IS PREDISPOSED TO SUCH JEWEL-WORK. WE'VE ALREADY BEEN FEELING THE CALL.  ANSWER IT KIDDO!!!

Thinking about Mark 10:6 & 10:15 a lot in light of all this

032223

Mar. 22nd, 2023 10:12 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 

let me reiterate this was a HELL NIGHT
Literally thought we were dying
Up until 2am in pain & sickness
hysterically praying to our mother of perpetual help
splitting headache, nauseous, muscles twitching all over. couldn't breathe.
jesus voice said we were severely dehydrated???? we ended up drinking 4 bottles of water, the body was so thirsty it was sick. 

Woke up at 6? spotty sleep, bad dreams, all family abuse/ disownment fears and people "plotting our death" as usual.
Terribly hot indoors, opened the window. scared "summer is coming" = "trauma flashbacks every day"

barely conscious due to fatigue and illness. body felt stable at the moment though.
heat bothering us, spontaneously rolled up sleeves and pulled up shirt, wasn't thinking about this when i pulled chaos zero's anchor plush to my chest.
FLOORED me. water to blood. i nearly wept. i had forgotten what it felt like to BE close to him like this.
upstairs instantly, completely. for a while we just held each other, both of us in tears from the sudden overwhelming intimacy and emotion of it all. with the dawn light and early spring cold around us it was perfect. felt like myself for the first time in YEARS

but
the body fell back asleep, and you know what happens during daylight hours
we had a HIDEOUS DREAM HACK
absolute WORST i can remember in recent months.
don't even remember waking up. everything a shattered mess. body so confused, in horrible pain.

Chaos BROKE DOWN. sobbing and terrified. i have not seen him this wrecked in... a very very long time.

i was trying to soothe him, lowkey disconcerted at "why I wasn't feeling this bad?" realized I HADN'T BEEN THE ONE HACKED. someone ELSE was dreaming the dream. this is typical, but in the wake of the horror it was disturbing. reminded me of hellsummer with all the hacker/victim girls.

said i needed to check something very important.
went into bubblespace with infinitii. said i needed to check the "body map" in regards to connections vs hacker forcing in wrong areas. did not want to literally do anything, did not want to hurt or trigger cz.
i was using a "light sword" to check? like running it through me to see if it hurt.
then "penlight" like a doctor, through index finger. light looked like a refraction. rainbow end.
discovered that THE BODYMAP & BODY-RESONANCE FIELD CHANGES W FRONTER????
HUGE revelation !!!!!
like if i penlit my abdomen, shooting that light beam through it, it felt/reacted DIFFERENTLY than it would for the BODY ITSELF. same with head, chest, hands, etc. this is HUGE. explains WHY it's so difficult for foni to front, especially cores.

"BODYNAMES" VS CANNONS VS LOTOPHAGOI VS SOCIALS!!!
so much info. let me try to summarize

bodynames= entire body is TRAUMA.
head: numb tangled. no thoughts just echoes and programs and fear.
chest: disturbingly plasticine. feels hollow, sore like flu. solar plexus instantly turns to YELLOW SCREAMING.
upper abdomen: turns orange and scream becomes more guttural. from "fright" of yellow to "horror" of orange
lower abdomen (navel): vermilion color??? surprised. scream is like an animal now. lunatic terror. throaty and awful to hear.
could not check lower, the screaming became too hyperpink and hysterical it felt like a bomb going off.
notable detail: LEGS. upper legs are also neon pink trauma zones. worse than stomach, but no screaming??? "numb from terror." post-hack braindeath.
above knees, legs were "obelisks of pain??" surreal feeling. carry SCARS. gray backdrop almost. "memorials of suffering" we were saying.
nothing from knees down. depersonalized almost.

cannons= ENTIRE BODY GETS RED "X" BUZZ RESPONSE to penlight
like there is NO data because it is INACCESSIBLE.
the only data response area is the hands and they light up WEAPON RED.
this was mindblowing. cannons exist FROM the bodyvoices and they exist as a "snap point" to DESTROY whatever has put all that screaming fear in the body.
cannon overlay is literally a weapon of violence. entire existence is laserpointed into that function alone

lotophagoi= also a hyperfocus overlay?? very orange feeling.
nothing much in head. feels robotic almost, repetitive vibe. glazed eyes but panicked with numb veneer.
all energy response is in the mouth, throat, stomach, abdomen. stomach lit up blinding orange like a tangerine.
NOTHING in chest or arms or legs. no "fear" either-- just PANIC HUM. shocked to realize this.
THERE ARE DIFFERENCES IN LOTOPHAGOI.
the other subspecie, the purgers, are DIFFERENT. they DO have penlight response to arms and legs, a lightning blue, again hyperbright. and that same numb veneer over screaming panic all over. energy has a FLOW and its BACKWARDS. whereas the bingers were orange and focused in the mouth and stomach, the purgers feel bluish and all the energy is focused in the abdomen and throat??? plus arms. so weird. felt sick to see both of these

socials= BIZARRE. they have a superbright response in the head AND mouth, but EVERYTHING ELSE IS MUTED. chest, limbs, stomach, even abdomen, all get a NEUTRAL RESPONSE. i think their hands had a slight response but that's it. EXPLAINS WHY THEY'RE "BLIND" TO TRIGGERS-- all the trigger bodydata is SHUT OFF for them. WTF.

went back to checking general physical bodyspace after these variations. turned it around, seeing if that changed things, it DID.
Wreckage triggered over by pink lower spinal "danger zone". i explained what we were doing, shone penlight through that spot again and when it set off the "freeze panic" body response wreckage VISIBLY snarled and got in attack pose. like automatically. she was reacting to a nonexistent threat because the wire was tripped, so to speak. heartbreaking to see, as proof of how damaged corpufoni actually are.
whole back was weird. shoulders were safer, but the entire spine causes a freezepanic response. hip area is just more bloodcurdling screams.

checked wreckage's bodymap.
all unusually burnish-vermilion in vibe. coppery almost. but STABLE. like... SHOCKINGLY STABLE. in contrast to all the trauma fields we were testing, wreckage was like a rock. valor and strength in chest/abdomen, hands registered as SHIELDS, notably a gamboge orange i remember how that stood out. and she DOES get that same stable energy response in her limbs, even legs, which was notable because the bodyspace typically DIDN'T RESPOND to leg checks. remember how old pseudocores would always write about how they "felt like they didn't exist from the waist down." still don't know if that's all trauma; the overlays are suggesting that yeah it DID affect the legs.

at some point we called julie in???
wanted to compare her to the trauma-damaged ones. apologized for this but she said no, it's fair. let me penlight her energy field. her head response was surprisingly complex? lots of thoughts.
most notably: her hands, abdomen, & hips-down ALL register as WEAPONS???????????? which is INSANE.
i was shocked, "even now?" she bitterly said yeah, that's not something you can just erase from psychic memory i guess.
chest response was oddly guarded. felt wide and soft but walled-in. and NOT light pink, it leans towards magenta.
again very quick penlights for her because i didn't want to be invasive or overly personal. we're just learning this all.

Called in Laurie, gave her a briefing on all this data
she had me penlight my OWN bodymap for the record, which was VERY difficult as it kept getting "confused" with body awareness, muddling up the data, BUT now i RECOGNIZED what the differences were so it made it easier to anchor into ME instead of what was being forced upon me
i vaguely remember my head-response literally felt like a refracting kaleidoscope. surprised me, i would've expected that from the jewels, not me!
chest response similar. honestly deeply reassuring; it was all that light-refraction feeling i USED to "identify with" back before my bloodline started to rot and die off. i remember laurie giving me this look and saying "none of you can say you're surprised by this" with matter-of-fact affection, wreckage nodded and that just pulled at my heart

oh geez i forgot INFI. i checked hir bodymap too!!
hir wing response is like smoke. NOT "part of body" which is bizarre??? too fluid. like they're blackspace attached to hir.
hir head response was very very black too, but like velvet and stars. notably "quiet," serene feeling. not the "business meeting" feel from julie that was so surprising, not the sparkling colors of mine, not the stone-sharp warmth of wreckage. gosh i MISS feeling people's souls up here, i love them all so much, i could cry. remember we STILL HAVE LISTS with "energy scents & textures" & stuff. man we NEED to revisit that, now that i'm aware that i CAN.
infi has this odd but significant pocket of concentrated blackspace resonance at hir solar plexus??? under heart, above abdomen. FEELS "black," the scary sort. foreboding. not sure why that is. i think infi said it had something to do with "swallowing shadow" to transmute it, that stomach-spot was the center of that?
chest response is gorgeous though, again no one is surprised. and yet it was so soft. took me completely off guard honestly. like white starlight spilling out. refractive like mine too, but like shining a light on a crystal in a dark room. splinters of light in the shadows. quiet and lovely. gosh that meant SO MUCH to me, to see and feel that response in hir inherent bodymap. i was so afraid ze had been corrupted beyond repair after cnc. apparently that is absolutely not the case. thank you God, thank You so much.
last bit. that lower-abdomen "bubble" response was PALE PINK??? and a strange dual response between comfort and dread. like it could be either safe or dangerous. which makes sense.
i remember hir saying "i keep life safe in there" or something.
NOTABLY, IF THAT 'BUBBLE' IS REMOVED, IT CHANGES INFI'S ENTIRE VIBE TO SOMETHING VICIOUS. i don't know how else to explain it. hir bodyshape changes, to be less feminine, ze loses the face-eye and gets all teeth... it's scary. infi immediately put the bubble back when we noticed this. said "that's not the true me."

at some point, i forget what happened, infi grabbed a tar-creep in hir hands and made MOUTHS IN HIR PALMS to eat/transmute it instantly. so creepy weird. i love hir.
unfortunately now i remember where it came from. we were checking my bodymap before anyone else showed up and there was this single bright cyan splinter in my abdomen, like a sword. pierced in at an angle. i forget how we removed it? it was surprisingly simple, and the instant it was removed it shattered into prismatic dust. instantly gone. glad to see no tar in it though.
BUT there was one in the bodymap abdomen i think. not in me. for the record my bodymap ISN'T femaleshaped at all. again, dysphoria trigger. but also oddly reassuring? because in the body the fear is so intense we cannot "imagine" any other overlay sometimes. girls use this as proof that "there's no dysphoria" etc. but inside when i CAN be in myself, the shape is totally different and it feels safe and genuine. note that.
been trying to hold different overlays lately for the record, adult masculine. aware that the body IS older than we realize, and needing to come to terms with both physical aging and the fact that i realistically cannot inhabit a similar reflection to the previous jaycores. also wondering if my bloodline name is shifting, as everyone keeps using different names for me. but we'll learn. today is a step in that direction.

anyhow. at some point laurie just stopped us all and said "hold up, did you seriously leave chaos zero alone during all this??"
felt like the floor dropped out, i said oh geez we got carried away with all the important data. immediately left bubblespace to go check on him.

Went back to Chaos, he was with Xenophon, holding her tight and in tears. utterly distraught.
he asked what i had been doing, where did i go. i said sorry we lost track of time. briefly told him what we discovered-- notably, that with the hack this morning, "that wasn't ME". didn't match me at ALL.

he said he didn't feel like himself either. said he knew he would never do something like that. but then why did it happen? he was so disturbed and shaken by the awareness of it.
i tried to explain how mutable and freakish that mindstate is, the danger of it. we all remembered the eros days, how scary they were in the aftershocks.
mostly i just held him. told him that i loved him. i knew the real him, i recognized him, always. kept reassuring him that this would not make me hate him, like old cores often would out of sheer traumatized horror and confusion.
maybe it's because i wasn't the one hacked. but then why was he being used. deep down i was furious.

phone alarm went off, the original sonic special stage. oddly sweet to hear then, holding chaos zero's face up softly to my own and smiling into the watery blue


Church
BODY SICK AGAIN. why.
wondering if it's from yesterday. yeah we were rehydrated but we ate like nothing. plus all the water probably tanked our potassium again. so exhausted with this mess. gotta stop. gotta work with the lotophagoi.

spontaneously said rosary after BK prep, walking around with xenophon saying it
Prayed wall prayers ALL TOGETHER!!!
NO FRUSTRATION OR EXHAUSTION THAT WAY
Sharona and Galadia even joined in
amazing to feel everyone front and speak internally. everyone using "we" and "us" in the prayers. MORE GENUINE THAN ANY HYPERRELIGIOUS FONI EVER PRAYED. i wanted to cry from joy.
laurie commenting "if anyone tells you that being a system is incompatible with your faith, you tell them to pack their bags and walk out the door"
then some banter about "yeah i'd be waiting for them to change their mind so i could let them back in", amusingly sweet. laurie's got this incredible compassion down beneath all the steel and bandages

Julie "accidentally" called Sharona "Jezebel"
"Well, technically you're not wrong" = wondering if THAT is a "title" too???
In any case, her name being taken from our birthmother is even more disturbing.
remember sharona wears bright red lipstick. the "mavrofoni" (ohoho possible jargon) ALL seem to hold red at some place. i find that fascinating. jewel was the first, too, which is crazy. people tend to forget how HEAVY she resonated with black!


BK at 2pm
Continuing the Lucado Bible study. Hebrews letter about new Holy of Holies; really trying to grasp this. Never had education on that point in the faith, ironically as it's VITAL.

Crashed hard after eating. Reading church stuff but kept "blackout" falling asleep.
felt so funky getting up to go to cathechism, like we were under anaesthesia. this seems to only happen after a bad purge night. thank God those are now fewer and further between than they have been in like a DECADE.

Quick Redners stop on the way to restock triscuits and powerade. mentioning this because "Be The Light" played on shuffle on the way out. Laurie singing it with such level conviction. it's one of her anthems honestly. meant so much to hear her speaking those words.
Chaos 0 still absolutely wrecked. I think vapid store muzak lyrics set him off. "When did this become my role in the System?"
Laurie said it wasn't; it was just how those traumatized pseudocores saw him
CZ asking "why??" it was objectifying. "That isn't love."
Laurie said that there was a twisted "bright side" to that actually. the pseudocores were programmed to social and religious expectations. they were told they "HAD" to get married and that required the hells Julie put them through. but... those girls still couldn't drop the obligations, and so they were now pasting that onto him. yeah it was awful but, at least that meant they saw him as "safe." like, if they had to get married, it would be to him. and that's something at least. even if they screwed up everything else, even if their perspective on reality was totally skewed, deep down the only label they were actually putting on cz was "the only person i would marry." and at face value that's not a bad thing.
nevertheless. the details and corruptions of it had us all shaken and upset. this got to me especially as i could see how that same obligatory fear had crept into my subconscious too, even with the gender issues alongside it. and above all i did not want these girls ironically being adulterous with my beloved because they "had" to call someone their "husband," even if i was the only person in the system with any genuine right to call him that. but i digress. if that's where such a title is taking us, then i will drop it here and now. i will stop shoving us into that box as well.
...laurie gave me permission to fast-forward through "be the light" to play something for chaos. and i kid you not, about three shuffles in, "Leviathan" came on.
Chaos just started to sob. but he didn't say he didn't deserve it. he said, "you're really going to play this one."
i said yeah. looked at him with heartfelt solemn sincerity. "because i love you."
i sang along with the chorus. let it run through my chest like an aching wave. felt the blue echoing from the back of the car.


Catechism class is a blur again, due to social interference, but since we didn't talk anywhere near as much it's not too jumbled (thank God, that makes recovery easier)
we did go on an inspired monologue about Eucharist & humanity of Christ, as we've been feeling so much profundity concerning that lately. don't remember our exact words but i remember actually feeling genuine in the process, which says a lot.
also kathy made nut-free fasting bread for us, God bless her. she insisted we take four big slices home, gonna be brave

DN at 845 geez
had a piece of the fasting bread!
Lotophagoi freakout over it BUT no purge!! promised the good Lord we wouldn't. gotta be brave and faithful.
Body is very happy about that and the carbs, haha.
also xenophon likes strawberry butter, i do not. telling her (and myself) this was fine, it's okay if we like different things. she wasn't even fazed, bless her. too happy about sharing bread with me. thinking about that margaret rizza song.

Mimic & I really getting into the deep doctrine with this scripture study haha
Shocked that I was NEVER catechized in this stuff
Oh well now we can learn together!
remember he IS our catechumen this year, and galadia, WHY AREN'T WE INCLUDING HER honestly FIX THAT

now typing this entry and listening to some music. "night beds" for some reason. interesting style but they carry so much panic-terror from the cnc days so we can't listen to them much now.
also doing research for leagueworld 2.2, which is FINALLY its own thing after almost 20 years, haha. it deserves it. i've been feeling pushed to work on it over the past week, here and there, but kept putting it off in order to pray or do daily responsibilities. but it kept insisting (still shocked to consider that maybe God WANTS us to do creative things) and tonight i answered, and IMMEDIATELY we hit on this MASSIVE INSPIRATION FOUNDATION that i can feel sprouting potential even now. (jewel btw hey!!) so i'm excited. i miss feeling brand-new (well, kind of) worlds finding their roots and blooming. it gives me so, so much joy.

okay now jay is listening to chaos zero's spotify playlist and this is the kind of stuff he used to sing to him back in college and i can feel his chest warming up which is really sweet actually, even secondhand. i don't know how bad stuff was today and i can't know but i'm sure it'll all heal up for them fast. it always does. they scar but they get back up and in each others arms, literally. they love each other too much.
aw i've gotta let them ride this song out, it's too sweet.
good night everyone!! <3






prismaticbleed: (Default)
 
• The BLESSING of androgyny
• Depressed about being a talentless hack and failure in the eyes of the world
• Struggling with ideas of family and gender
•  Still TERRIFIED of everything even vaguely sexual. Legit DO NOT WANT TO GET OVER THIS EITHER. Jarred and disturbed when cisfemale Catholics talk about it so blithely and openly, makes me want to scream and vomit
• Living too much outside and not inside
• The SANDMAN WAVE DREAM
• Not being myself at all. Not spending time with the System OR the League. Identity utterly shot. NEED to brave the picrew hell and figure out for real WHO THE HECK I AM AND WHO THE OTHER CORES & SOCIALS ARE
• NEW JARGON FOR "FAKE CORES" WHO FRONT FOR SURVIVAL WAY TOO OFTEN
• Still having a religious crisis. Love God but feeling exasperated and even upset by OTHER Christians??? "Programmed" behavior, stock phrases, papercut personalities, etc. Frightened. Can a freak like me legitimately love God too, or do I have to fit the template?
• I love everyone in the System so much I'm actually in tears right now. I love them. God please don't take them away from me. Please let me love You WITH them. Every time "i" have tried to gut myself of plurality it had ripped my heart out entirely, and my worship of the Heart of All Things becomes hollow. Without the ability to feel, share, comprehend, or accept love, I cannot have any faith in the ultimate Love. help us.
• Gender dysphoria hell still. Not a man, not a woman. Only seeing fragments of "me" in even Ghibli characters. Like some shots of Arren felt like me on some level, but never Therru. And although Nausicaa and her absolute compassionate courage is how I DESPERATELY WANT TO BE, I could never be a girl like her. It would feel so dishonest and wrong. Who the heck am I? I'm not a "man" but I NEVER will be a "woman." I think a lot of it is AGE, too??? Like I DON'T want to be a MATURE ADULT for trauma reasons. And yet I STILL feel so drawn to that "video game single father" trope. WHY. At the same time I cannot deny some more "feminine" aspects of myself, and my distaste of many culturally "masculine" things. And how much of it is "Me," versus OTHER alters AND PROGRAMMING??? Because you can FEEL differences. PLEASE MAKE A LIST. WRITE ABOUT THIS. AND LOOK INTO CULTURE TOO, AND RELIGION, IF IT WONT GET YOU EVEN MORE DEPRESSED.
• ...

prismaticbleed: (worried)


+ Our goals for today: BEGIN TO CLARIFY PERSONAL VALUES & RECOVERY GOALS; & EMBRACE UNPREDICTABILITY.
Arguments like yesterday illustrate that we have AMBIVALENT goals? AND that our very DEFINITIONS of "values/ ideals" are wobbly & unclear. Today, like many days, I woke up feeling "lost" because "I didn't know what to do" for recovery today, psychologically. I DIDN'T consider "being open to the FLOW" and letting our psyche REVEAL its most pressing needs & wounds. BUT, I was ALSO obsessing over THE APARTMENT. AGAIN. I "NEEDED TO KNOW" what to do, so that I could "relax" and, when I am discharged, simply "put the plan into action." Nice & tidy; planned out & prepared for; done & dusted. But I CAN'T achieve that outside of the actual action, because I "DON'T KNOW" THE VARIABLES & THEIR EFFECTS. So I'm freaking out, feeling helpless & overwhelmed & frustrated BECAUSE I literally cannot predict what I will encounter: how much space, how things fit, what will be removed, what will be added. The "unknown" is frightening because I am UNABLE TO KNOW IT. So I CANNOT "plan" specifics. I CANNOT "organize" it all neatly. I'm POWERLESS, with NO KNOWLEDGE. And that is INEVITABLE, because I'M NOT GOD!! ONLY HE KNOWS THE FUTURE. Only HE has power and wisdom!! So I NEED TO STOP TRYING TO "FIGURE THINGS OUT: WITHOUT HIM. When I ask Him TO help me plan, He says, "Know what you want to achieve, but leave the details to ME." AND, "If your goals don't match what I want for you (GOD'S WILL), then I will REDIRECT you; and you must cooperate, or else ALL your "resistant" efforts MUST FAIL." And I can't do THAT "in theory" either. ACTION CAN ONLY BE TAKEN IN THE PRESENT. So, yes, I AM trying to be "wise" & "prepared" in brainstorming the remodel, BUT I NEED TO PRAY ABOUT THESE THINGS, and NOT BE SCARED OF THE ANSWER. I apparently have this FALSE CONVICTION that, if I ask God for something, He WILL say "NO," OR He will tell me, "I shouldn't HAVE to tell you what to do," which my PARENTAL FIGURES would say & do, but NOT GOD!! And HE PROMISES OTHERWISE IN THE BIBLE!!! "Ask & you SHALL receive!" "How much more will the Father give the Spirit to those who ask?" "Without Me you can do NOTHING." "Lean not on your own understanding." ETC.!! When I ask Him to help me with the apartment, I hear, "I will help you when you get there." But why won't You help me plan ahead? "Because you can't. You don't know what you're working with, so all your planning will just wear you out. TRUST ME. I will make sure you get what you NEED." And He tells me to rest. What do I focus on, then, for recovery? "ME. And how you can serve and obey and honor ME in your thoughts & actions." So how does that apply to food? "Don't idolize it. You cannot focus on both God & mammon. Your heart will be focused on one or the other, and THAT is what your motives will serve, coloring all your thoughts & actions. Whether your eat or drink, do ALL THINGS for the glory of God. You KNOW what honors MY PLAN for you & for Creation, and what does not. Continue to read Scripture with an open mind & willing heart. You WILL know the Truth, by My Words. Follow Me, and My Truth WILL set you free, from both addictions & control. Trust Me. The body is more than food, but you are my little sparrow, and I WILL take tender care of you. Work with Me; I am ALWAYS with you, holding your hand. Do not worry about what you will eat. "Give us this day our daily bread," remember. I WILL provide, for ALL your needs, AS you need them. Do not fear; I CANNOT forget you, because I LOVE YOU. Trust in My Love, and live for Me in return-- if you seek first & foremost the Kingdom of God, I will ensure that you will never lack what you need. I am your Shepherd; follow Me, and you shall not suffer want."



post-group//

PERSONAL VALUES/ IDEALS/ GOALS

HONESTY = avoiding and correcting falsehood, delusion, secrecy, misleading behavior, etc. Honors TRUTH and REVEALS/ PROTECTS it; candid
INTEGRITY = actions are consistently in alignment with morals; clear conscience; honorable character; practices and seeks to grow in virtue
COURAGE = willing to face fears & challenges; don't hide or avoid difficulty; does not run from trial or persecution; confidence in GOD'S POWER
PATIENCE = willing to WAIT for a result or goal WITHOUT resistance or complaint; trust in GOD'S TIMING; does not insist on priority of self
MERCY = lenience in dealing with guilty; "second chances"
✳JUSTICE = accountability & giving respect/ chastisement where due
✳COMPASSION = tender-heartedness, empathy, willing to "suffer with" others; capable of softness; seeks to soothe & uplift those in pain/ sorrow
WISDOM = able to meet needs & solve problems effectively; considers SPIRITUAL aspects as focus of solution & responses; prudence
TRUSTWORTHINESS = follows through on promises; guilelessness
✳FORGIVENESS = releases offense to enable redemption & restitution
HOPE = conviction of the existence of unseen benevolent things; refusal to despair; ability to pursue future with optimistic realism; uncrushable
BEAUTY/ ELEGANCE = aesthetic & structural/ functional harmony; coordination, etc. wholeness apparent. elicits a sense of wonder? clean.
ORDERLINESS = "everything in its right place & purpose"; precision
✳GRATITUDE = giving thanks for ALL things; sees value everywhere
KNOWLEDGE? UNDERSTANDING? = educated conscious awareness & comprehension of facts/ data; able to apply it to situations
KINDNESS? = always treat others with thoughtful care
✳FIDELITY = unwavering commitment & dedication
✳DISCIPLINE = control of lower nature; even temper
✳TEMPERANCE = no extremes! properly discern "balance"
OBEDIENCE = follow the rules/ authority with total respect
✳TENACITY? = refusal to despair; willing to endure & persevere
✳HUMILITY = lowliness of heart; no ego focus; lowest place; "SOLI DEO GLORIA"
✳VULNERABILITY = openness to be wounded; no defensiveness

RECOVERY GOALS... (TAKE LITTLE STEPS EVERY DAY)
+ no obsessing over "challenges," "trying all options," "force scary things," etc. NO BEHAVIOR COMPULSIONS/ "RULES"!!!
+ eat simply & normally; NO FOOD PREOCCUPATION!! low effort; intuitive; prudent but not obsessive. fuel for OTHER THINGS!
+ get in shape; get back into music; get working on the League? learn digital art & reestablish creative presence online?
+ be ABLE to "sit with discomfort," "embrace unpredictability," and BE FLEXIBLE/ ADAPTABLE with circumstances!
+ utilize POSITIVE COPING SKILLS & emotion regulation techniques in stressful situations/ trauma flashbacks & triggers
+ GET A HEALTHY BODY IMAGE & ACTUAL SELF-IMAGE; self anchored in FAITH & INTERNAL PLURALITY
+ RELEASE "CONTROL" OBSESSION; TRUST IN GOD & live unattached/ surrendering; able to "flow" with change
+ be more active in the church & community; not afraid to be around people; befriend neighbors? find groups?
+ BE GENUINELY SELF-COMPASSIONATE!!! learn to speak GENTLY to self; NO ABUSIVE BEHAVIORS!!!


LOOK, I'M CHALLENGING MY FEARS BIG TIME OKAY???
LUNCH STILL HAS A SHAKE AND THE PIE, SO EXTRA SUGAR WOULD BE STUPID, NOT "BRAVE." THE REAL FEAR IS OF THOSE DAM DORITOS, WHICH WE STILL ARE CONVINCED WE'RE "ALLERGIC TO" & THAT WE WON'T BE ABLE TO BREATHE.
SO I PICKED THEM.
TAKE THAT, COWARDICE!!!!
NO MORE RUNNING AWAY FROM FEAR!!!
FACE THE CHALLENGE OR YOU CAN'T CONQUER IT!!!
AND HEY IF WE DO GET SICK THEN NOW WE "KNOW"
BUT AVOIDANCE DOES NO GOOD FOR ANYTHING.



Looking at this with "flexible mind" AND self-compassion:
You picked the BIGGEST challenge option! That IS progress in courage AND prudence-- choosing the sundae would tempt you to behaviors with this meal, & the other options would be poor timing options/ too easy. So you DID act with integrity here! You ARE capable AND willing, as this proves!
Flexible: the "lunch CS" dilemma CAN AID WITH THIS CHALLENGE. You can CONSISTENTLY retry it if needed, PREVENTING ANY "AVOIDANCE," while STILL facing ALL the other CS options at other meals!
BUT WHAT IF the Ensure option shift WOULD be "wiser/ tougher"?? It would DIRECTLY challenge our fears of BOTH sugar AND Ensure? Which ties into our "drinking trauma" echo that we HAVE been running from as it's STILL INTENSE deep down. So it MUST be brought up to the surface.
PROS: face sugar fear/ face drinking-sweet trauma-fear/ face Ensure fear & flashbacks/ more nutrients/ less volume
CONS: need to CHOOSE flavor at every meal; prone to obsess & "schedule"/ adds sugar to every meal/ fear of vomiting from it



post-lunch//

...I'm starting to wonder if this "Dorito forcing" is just subtle self-abuse. I DID get sick from them, AGAIN-- nose running & stuffy, trouble breathing, hot flashes, ears ringing. My "foolhardy" brain is now JUMPING ON THAT as "MORE REASONS TO OBSESSIVELY REPEAT IT, UNTIL I DON'T GET SYMPTOMS ANYMORE." THAT'S THE EXACT DAMN MINDSET THAT FUELED THE BINGE/ PURGE CYCLE!!! "YOU MUST FORCE YOURSELF TO ENDURE THIS SCARY THING OVER & OVER, NO BREAKS, UNTIL YOU AREN'T SCARED ANYMORE AND LEARN TO LIKE IT." THAT WAS ALL THE SXABUSE!!!



prismaticbleed: (Default)

Lately, I've noticed that my body image is NOTABLY & CONCERNINGLY DIFFERENT across FOUR DIFFERENT CONTEXTS: physicality, artwork, dreams, & nightmares. Starting with tangible reality, the eating disorder was tied to this desire to be THIN, SMALL, BONY, & FLAT. We basically wanted the body of a tween. Tall, skinny, & lean, bursting with pure energy. The problem was THAT WAS IMPOSSIBLE post-hormones. Our body IS bigger & broader, like it or not, and we CAN'T CHANGE THAT. We cannot "erase the past" by attempting to erase the "body that was IN that past." But we tried. NOTABLY, though, we were HIGHLY DEPERSONALIZED even then. We were SO CONTROLLING of the body in the mirror, BUT I STILL NEVER REALLY SAW IT AS "ME." It was bizarre. No matter how many photos I took, they all felt so foreign. Looking back... I wonder at the irony. THAT body-- starved & lanky-- was the body WE HAD DURING TRAUMA!!! So of COURSE I STILL couldn't feel "safe" in it, as it MATCHED THAT OLD AWARENESS, like it or not. BUT we were TERRIFIED of "gaining weight"-- and getting bigger-- because ALL OF OUR "ABUSERS" HAD BEEN SHAPELY OR OVERWEIGHT WOMEN. And we NEVER wanted to see THAT in the mirror. So we were stuck. We also NEVER "DREW" OURSELF DURING THIS TIME; notably we "COULDN'T SEE OURSELF." I didn't know "WHAT I LOOK LIKE." ...weirdly, as we adjust to the new weight gain, our body SHAPE is ACTUALLY LESS SCARY?? we're not "fat," we're just getting SOLID? but there's not much I can say on that yet; our size & shape & weight are currently TOO UNSTABLE AND MUTABLE to "feel comfortable in" ...yet, God willing. Even so WE ARE DREAMING, and THAT IS BIZARRE. In MOST of my dreams, I AM a "tween"!! The family and the environment is ~2001, and my brothers are little. In anxious dreams-- flat nightmares-- Diamond & Lightning are typically ABSENT, and Jade/Viral is FULL SCHIZO. In those dreams, though, MY HAIR IS LONG??? I feel TOTALLY "BLANK" and jumbled to the point of indistinction. In TRAUMA NIGHTMARES I am always female & not a child, but I don't know HOW old or young or what "I" look like; I am an object in that context. When I wake up I feel so wrong and gutted. When Chaos Zero saves me, I still have mid-length hair, like I did as a teen. I can't remember if I've EVER had short hair in negative dreams? With ONE SLIGHT "EXCEPTION"-- last week I had a dream that referenced both Chaos Zero, and Genesis AS "SELPH," and my "appearance" KEPT SHIFTING? Mostly it was that "age 16" look; pre-terror. BUT at ONE point I was "in my apartment"? which had a patio balcony the size of a deck, and was about 4 floors up? and in a city-- like in Europe, all brown-toned "apartments" curving down cobbled streets, flowers on every windowsill. I was out on that deck, taking care of a huge vase of red flowers-- amaryllis?-- but I was naked from at least the waist up, and I had SHORT RED HAIR, and our body was BIG, like it is now. ...Except it's NOT!! When I woke up and checked the mirror, I was SHOCKED to see that we were NOWHERE NEAR THAT FAT. No "rolls," no bulges. But that's how my SUBCONSCIOUS saw it. Similarly, in another dream this week, our body was chunky-flabby again but also covered in acne, and our teeth were also crooked and yellow? It was so odd. But we had NO SENSE OF "SELF"; our presence was "flat" & hollow, totally void of personality & life. Again, when I awoke I was shocked to see mostly clear skin and no flab. So we DO experience dysmorphia. ...HOWEVER. We, shockingly, ALSO STILL HAVE DYSPHORIA. I wouldn't have realized that so undeniably IF I HADN'T HAD A CERTAIN DREAM this week... and if I hadn't tried to draw myself, too. On the 23rd, I had a dream about being on a bus & being asked about my love for Chaos Zero; I couldn't quite "feel who I was" but it was female, with a suppressed vibe, and I think the teen hair again. But we felt older; 20s maybe? Even so, we were still blurry. BUT THEN the bus went to a "museum" ABOUT CZ & I, and the INSTANT I walked in... Xenophon ran up to embrace me. And she joyfully shouted, "daddy!!" ...And my hair turned white. I shifted IMMEDIATELY and TOTALLY into that Jay-root MALE form, beard and all, and... I felt real. ...I also felt terrified. THAT WAS HOW I LOOKED INTERNALLY WHEN THE TRAUMA HAPPENED!!!!! So I SHUT DOWN. ...although apparently, I couldn't "erase it." It still RESONATES, but it's ALSO CHOKED WITH FEAR FROM SXABUSE. So it's deeply damaged. I'M damaged.
I'm starting to suspect that I CANNOT properly form/ restore/ hold a HEALTHY, HONEST self-image AND self-awareness UNTIL THE TRAUMA IS GENUINELY FACED & DEALT WITH. I've said before, a HUGE part of "me" DIED in CNC-- arguably MOST of me. It's taken YEARS to "find myself again" and all this recent revelation, alongside the PHYSICAL "recovery" process itself, has proven quite clearly that I have a LOT more "finding" to do!! I've lost things that I've FORGOTTEN I HAD, and WAS. But... apparently it's ONLY "lost," NOT "dead." So that's something. I hope to God it's a good thing. Objectively HE is the One orchestrating everything, so I need to PRAY ABOUT THIS, WITHOUT USING PRAYER AS A FORM OF DEPERSONALIZATION & DENIAL. I too quickly go into "CLEAN MIND" when I'm anxious but start praying, and THAT'S NOT REAL PRAYER!! Real prayer is TALKING TO GOD FROM WITHIN THIS PAIN. Only then do I feel "real," too. On that note, context #4 for body image is VERY much about "feeling," because it's ART! Now, when I draw something from memory or imagination, I'm NOT going by a literally visible reference; the "accuracy" is based on INTUITION. "Knowing" what is accurate or not, because it RESONATES. It CLICKS. It's like, when you look through old photographs trying to find something you "remember" but can't describe-- still, you "KNOW IT" when you see it! You RECOGNIZE the "feeling" when it BECOMES visible. ...HOWEVER. Drawing MYSELF apparently turns out VERY, VERY DIFFERENTLY, depending on whether I'm trying to draw my SELF according to INTERNAL visuals-- which I HAVEN'T done in over 5 YEARS-- and trying to draw "my SELF" but IN THIS BODY??? Like, if someone told me to "draw a self-portrait ACCORDING TO your current physical appearance, with NO REFS," that would be IMPOSSIBLE AS "JUST A PHYSICAL REPRESENTATION" because I DON'T "KNOW HOW THIS BODY LOOKS"? and I'd draw it WITHOUT A FACE. I honestly CANNOT currently identify with it as it is. ...BUT. Like I said, IF the goal is to draw ME, as I "WOULD" look IN THIS BODY... well, that's what I tried to do, purely spontaneously, on Tuesday night. And the result was SHOCKING, for TWO REASONS: first, that the "shape & size" of the body CHANGED once I actively tried to "make it LOOK LIKE THIS BODY," as opposed to my "mental template" for how I "WANTED" it to look, or that I COULD "identify" with? But after I had drawn as much as I could "according to both muscle memory & visual memory," AND glancing dimly at our body's reflection in the window for a vague "ref," I went into the restroom and checked the mirror. IT STILL DIDN'T MATCH!!! Not only was our bodyshape NOTICEABLY different, but so was our FACE, and our general "grasp" of anatomical proportion-- which is fascinating, as it's working not from a solid "education" but from MY "EXPERIENCE," so THAT is skewed according to my OWN perception of THIS body's proportions, I would assume. But yeah-- EVEN THEN, in GENUINELY & HONESTLY & COMPASSIONATELY trying to draw "me in this body," there was MARKED DYSMORPHIA... and, yes, EVIDENT DYSPHORIA. The body is ALWAYS SEEN AS SEXLESS, with a masculine bias, and feminine "edges" but a "MALE FACE." It's fascinating. It's an OBVIOUS testament to my innate "gender identity"-- trying to shove it into EITHER binary box IS INACCURATE and DOOMED TO FAIL. ...which explains a LOT about WHY I've not BEEN able to "grasp a sense of self/ see myself as a person" since BEFORE CNC, because since THEN, I've been "forcing" myself into the binary, and it just NEVER WORKS. It's DISHONEST. It CAN'T "work" because it's driven by DENIAL!! I HAVE TO ACCEPT & ADMIT THAT. It's been consistent for virtually my ENTIRE LIFE, in one way or another. And when I drew that picture, "feeling" how I "felt" I WOULD look, in this body we now had... yes, I still saw the body as MUCH heftier than it ACTUALLY is, BUT EVEN THEN IT WASN'T "SCARY" BECAUSE IT WASN'T SEXUALIZED, in EITHER binary respect!!! It was INNOCENT & UNTOUCHED, even that big. And that honestly gives me SO MUCH HOPE. Thank You God for this revelation. Please continue to lead me on.




prismaticbleed: (Default)



pre-breakfast//

OPEN YOUR EYES
OPEN YOUR MIND
OPEN YOUR HEART

BE COURAGEOUS!
GROWTH = CHANGE = RISK!
AND IT'S WORTH IT!!

FOOD IS MEDICINE!
REMEMBER: THE GOAL IS NUTRITION!
IN THAT REGARD, ALL THE CHOICES FOR EXCHANGES ARE RIGHT CHOICES!!

Try not to hyperseparate/ isolate foods!
Eat in a normal, common fashion, with good manners!
Use condiments modestly & properly!

CALM DOWN, DON'T RUSH, STAY PRESENT!!

float on!



post-breakfast//

A vital realization: the ONLY self-preserving way to deal w/ sensory dissonance IS FOR THE CORE TO BE PRISMATIC!!! Jay tried to be, but failed in that he ultimately held it as an overlay-- Like iridescence; a soap-bubble sheen-- maybe even like paint?? But he only "wore" colors; I don't think he ever held them, let alone as a harmoniously UNITED whole! He saw himself as the white light, but NOT as the defined colors that the "prism of plurality" "BROKE him into"? There was a notable degree of self-preservative fear, and understandably so-- HE'S the Core that ended up SELF-ANNIHILATING by trying to "be EVERY color AT ONCE," with NO distinction or self-respect, striving to "be everything" for TBAS in order to "survive" AND "for them to still 'love' me," but only succeeding at losing ALL self through the trauma of "surviving" events we COULD NOT EVER CONSCIOUSLY ENDURE. I'm sorry if this is a mess. The point I'm trying to make is: he held it incorrectly. For the Core to GENUINELY be Prismatic, they must be able to "BE" EACH DISTINCT HUE, INDIVIDUALLY AND DISTINCTLY-- not as an undistinguishable "fusion"-- from the HEART, with all understanding & empathy, TOTALLY, but WITHOUT "locking into it" & excluding other hues to the effect of understanding/ accepting them WITHIN that distinction?? It's being ALL hues in essence, but DISTINCTLY, AND without "identifying as" any single one? EVEN WHITE! A Prism has to embrace the WHOLE SPECTRUM as a reality of BOTH white light & a rainbow AT ONCE. It's hard to explain, but my heart gets it. Prisms flow. There's no "grasping" or "attachment"; there's no "partiality" ultimately. A Prism LOVINGLY KNOWS, UNDERSTANDS, LOVES, RESPECTS, ACCEPTS, EMBRACES, EXPERIENCES, & EMBODIES THE WHOLE AS A UNITY OF "DISTINCT" PARTS! Like the Body of Christ! THAT'S WHO we're MEANT to reflect & be a GENUINE INDIVIDUAL PART OF, after all! So, as to how this applies to the food: it doesn't require imitation OR "exclusive identification" with sensory data. When eating the omelet, I can just BE in the NOW with it, perceiving its unique qualities and GRATEFULLY embracing them AS IS, because in my heart I LOVE ALL COLORS, and can let them color my heart WITHOUT "TURNING INTO" them, staying a PRISMATIC "WHITE" BEYOND AND WITHIN ALL THOSE HUES!! So I can FLOW, WITHOUT JARRING OR HARD "SWITCHES" OR RESISTANT "DISSONANCE," from hue to hue, RESPECTING THEIR INTEGRITY and not getting "attached" to any single one! But honestly? There's a "SECRET WEAPON" that facilitates this victory over confusion, and it is this: FOCUS ON GOD, NOT "SELF"!! After all, our TRUE SELF IS IN GOD!! He doesn't erase individuality-- He created us EACH as a unique work of art, for His joy & honor & service! THEREFORE, in order TO EVEN BE A "SELF" IN TRUTH, our TOTAL EXISTENCE MUST BE GROUNDED IN HIM, AND DIRECTED TOWARDS HIM, by LIVING WITH HIM IN LOVE, all by HIS GRACE through Jesus Christ, the WORD WHO CREATED ALL THINGS. So when I eat, and taste & see & smell & feel, I MUST prayerfully SEEK TO RECOGNIZE THE "FACETS" OF HIM IN ALL OF IT-- He being the ULTIMATE Light, Christ the PRISM of CREATIVE DISTINCTION, Speaking the hues of life into reality, the Spirit allowing us TO recognize HIM in all of it. And if THAT cognition is my true focus, NOT MYSELF/ OURSELF, then there CANNOT be dissonance OR rejection/ dislike, because it is ALL HONORED & APPRECIATED AS TANGIBLY REFLECTING SOME UNIQUE FACET OF THE CREATOR. There's a deeply refreshing & joyful freedom to no longer feeling "survival panic" over trying to stubbornly  "resist all outside "infectious influence/ contamination" (trauma response) and preserve a "separate sense of self."" That was exhausting & miserable. It's ALSO anti-Biblical!! We are a COMMUNION of Saints, a NATION of believers, a PEOPLE set apart as sacred, to be UNITED as ONE BODY in Christ! Furthermore, "he that seeks to SAVE his [worldly] life WILL LOSE IT, but he that LOSES his [worldly] life FOR THE SAKE OF CHRIST will SAVE it"-- AND "FIND IT" in the first place!! Egocentric behavior, EVEN "to survive," kills the soul. It's prioritizing BIOS over ZOE. In truth it is IMPOSSIBLE to "lose one's self" through "self-sacrifice," as paradoxical as that sounds, because the sacrifice we make of self IS AS ONE WITH THE SACRIFICE OF CHRIST, whose "death to the world" opened the doors of TRUE, ETERNAL LIFE, through a Self UNITED TO GOD! So, when we sacrifice OUR "selves," we are OFFERING our individual "egos" TO GOD, FOR HIS GLORY, WITH LOVE, and through that offering of our "worldly" desires & impulses, we can enter into a UNITIVE WHOLE in which our TRUE, UNDYING LIFE is AS ONE with ALL life, "loving our neighbor AS OURSELF" and loving GOD IN & BEYOND ALL. And that IS true freedom, unshackled from the animalistic survival/ desire drives of fallen nature through restoration of Grace in Christ's Cross willingly embraced & entered into. "Dying to the world" frees us from its weight, and allows us to live in the "Kingdom of Heaven" EVEN NOW, by instead dedicating our wills to the Spirit's guidance; thus our life in this body slowly but surely enters into eternity even before our literal death & full participation in it. BUT IT'S WHAT WE WERE CREATED TO BE ALL ALONG! "Worldliness" is a DISTORTION, an UNTRUTH! So don't be fooled by it-- don't get tangled & lost! Ask the Spirit for illumination, discernment, & guidance-- He WILL help you! And KEEP READING SCRIPTURE. Saturate your mind & thoughts & attention & very heart with God's Word, the TRUTH that CAN & WILL drown out the cacophanous noise of the world with its beautifully melodious song. Christ will give you His Peace, more & more, the closer you cling to Him. Seek His Face, ALWAYS. He is seeking you, too! He LOVES you. Go to Him; He WILL help you do ALL you need to do IN Love.
A VITAL REALIZATION ABOUT COLORS... the "exclusive"/ "dissonance" opposition problem we're having with "matching vibes" is actually ILLOGICAL and PROVEN FALSE at its root-- after all, how could I/we KNOW HOW/ WHY hues are different & unique, if I/we DIDN'T ALREADY KNOW ALL OF THEM AT ONCE??? Like, we CAN only distinguish/ discern IF we have COMPLETE/ ENTIRE KNOWLEDGE!!! If I didn't understand HOW Orange is different than Yellow, I COULDN'T EVEN SEE THEM AS DISTINCT!!! You see that blurring a LOT in natural language-- WITHOUT a distinctly definitive WORD for a hue, it CANNOT be defined AS a hue-- and that WORD ONLY can be given THROUGH distinct knowledge! Again, that's the WHOLE PROCESS of the 7 Days of Creation: God using WORDS to DISTINGUISH one distinct thing from another, DEFINING each, BUT only having the CAPACITY TO do so THROUGH MUTUALLY "KNOWING" BOTH. Yes, the THINGS are distinct, but the KNOWING of WHY is held AT ONCE, BY THE ONE. In summary: We don't/ can't "forget" OR "invalidate" one hue JUST because we ALSO know/ recognize a DIFFERENT one, SIMULTANEOUSLY.
+ Some quick notes about ACTUAL breakfast-- I think food order DOES count? Today we ate the raisins right after the omelet, and it gave us indigestion! Next time, eat the omelet last-- not as an old "best for last" compulsion (we shouldn't be partial; be grateful equally for every food), but because oatmeal & raisins are more fluid-soluble & less dense! So we'll try that. TODAY we ALSO tried mixing some of the raisins INTO the oatmeal, which we were always afraid to do before-- and it actually tasted LOVELY. The texture complexity of chewy + fluid is a bit jarring, but it's a unique experience we should not fear, as it IS technically a proper combo! And honestly, raisins ARE both nicer & more palatable when they regain some moisture, which the mixing-in accomplishes. I must add that I did pour half of a creamer into the oatmeal. Perhaps at home that would be allowed, BUT here we are operating by SPECIAL & UNIT-SPECIFIC RULES, which MUST be obeyed with humility & happy submission. On the unit, putting creamer into the oats is NOT proper, BECAUSE it can RESEMBLE or even PROVOKE disordered "overmixing" OR "binge-fusing" behaviors! REMEMBER, we used to binge on creamer! And some folks do the mixing in order to "render a food inedible" w/ IMPROPER combinations, thus falsely "justifying" their restrictive behavior. Those are the reasons I can imagine, in which case Saint Paul's words come to mind in 1 Corinthians 10:23-33! "DO NOT BECOME A STUMBLING BLOCK TO ANYONE!" Set a holy example; NEVER do anything with even the appearance of offense/ sin; seek ALWAYS to edify others, and work for THEIR benefit & advantage, even by "sacrificing" certain freedoms of choice; and DO ALL THINGS SOLELY FOR THE GLORY OF GOD!!!



post-lunch//

I am being SHOCKINGLY COURAGEOUS today. For lunch I had CHOCOLATE CAKE, and I'm bravely about to try CHOCOLATE ICE CREAM. How shall I get through it? I will think of Mom & Grandma. ♥!!! THAT is my courageous motivation. God, give me Your strength of Love!! Please give me YOUR Peace, to NOT fear this INNOCENT food OR my body's potential suffering from it. Help me TRUST in Your SOVEREIGNTY, KNOWING that WHATEVER happens, in ALL circumstances, YOU ARE IN CONTROL, AND ARE DIRECTING EVERYTHING for the HIGHEST GOOD OF MY SOUL. And hey, if I DO "die," then I'm going to be with You, oh I pray, through the infinite Grace & Mercy of my Savior & Friend, Jesus Christ!! So let this little chocolate challenge be a vehicle of grace. Use this experience to bring me ever closer to You in TOTAL faith. Let all my hope & joy be in YOU.



post-dinner//
 
THANKS BE TO GOD, I tasted the ENTIRE dinner, & the ice cream was JUST LIKE GRANDMA'S CHOCOLATE MARSHMALLOW. ♥ A victory!! I'm determined to overcome ALL my chocolate fears now-- WITH JESUS'S HELP, of course, or I WILL FAIL!! Remember that! I wrote out ALL my fears about each one, and I'm READY to face FIVE (!!!) of them immediately, bravely... but there are five more that TERRIFY me. Two aren't too bad (I hope!), but the other three? They have me shaking. But I want to be free of this fear SO BADLY. I took two HUGE steps already today; with GOD'S HELP I will take TWO MORE for snack. One isn't chocolate, but BOTH are HEAVILY tied to trauma. And... if God helps me through that tonight, then I pray... then with faith I will have the sheer fortitude to retry chocolate milk. TOMORROW. Because believe me, ONLY GOD CAN GET ME THROUGH THAT ONE! But just remember... "Of course I am willing! Be healed!" ASK, & HAVE FAITH!



prismaticbleed: (shatter)


post-breakfast//

Lovely breakfast. Fearless omelet; peeled orange with NO mess OR anxiety; lovely tea; the PERFECT english muffin! Our only troubles: we bit the muffin in a "circle" & that guilt muted the data a bit. Please quit that habit; it does not help, nor does it make it "taste better"-- it has CONSISTENTLY proven to do the EXACT OPPOSITE! (BTW the cream cheese had been stored warm so it softened a LOT and that made it SO much nicer/ easier to eat!) Our second problem ties into yesterday-- I admitted that I LIKED the omelet, orange cheese & all, but THEN my weirdo brain said, "you can't like cheese; you don't match its vibe!!" You don't "match" its flavor/ texture-- YOU'RE no ORANGE!!" Same w/ the eggs: "YOU'RE not YELLOW!! And the "salt/fat" flavors clash COMPLETELY with YOUR vibe!!" THIS IS WHY I'M STRUGGLING WITH SELF-STABILITY. I have this frustrating, bizarre, yet "understandable" CONVICTION that one's personal integrity of individual identity is BETRAYED, VIOLATED, DAMAGED, even REJECTED outright IF/WHEN someone participates in/ CHOOSES to "take onto/ INTO oneself" / associates with something that is in DISHARMONY with their "vibe" OF personal distinct self??? Like, in this situation, I'm "choosing AND liking" an orange/ yellow food, with a salt/fat (heavy) flavor vibe, a "heavy"/ "cheesy" texture, AND a "heated" association? And NONE of those match me, SO, if/when I DO eat/like them, it feels like I'm REDEFINING (FORCIBLY!!) MY OWN IDENTITY/ SELF-INTEGRITY?? And dude that MIGHT ALSO be the ROOT of the PKMN-SV "omelet dread" w/ the Professors-- THEIR vibes CLASH HORRIBLY with omelets, too-- so it's like a crash/ scream of dissonant, PAINFUL mental NOISE inside, over & over, with neither food nor person ACTUALLY changing, but also with NO resolution or harmony, so it just CONTINUES, like trying to hammer a square peg into a round hole. It HURTS. But that explains SO MUCH, AND finally gives us the clarity to HEAL/ CORRECT the situation!! On that note, SADA DOES MATCH BOTH orange cheese AND arguably mushrooms? BECAUSE OF HER AESTHETIC INTEGRITY. So there IS a little resonance! BUT she DOES NOT vibe with the OMELET, and honestly I DON'T WANT HER TO BE THE ASSOCIATED "DEFAULT PERSON" ANYWAY, as she's NOT OURS, NOR does she MATCH US!! So LET IT GO. Pokémon has been "corrupted" by the Internet anyway, and we don't "relate to" the new games either. LET IT GO, PLEASE. I can GUARANTEE you we can find someone SAFE in the LEAGUE who CAN/ DOES match the omelet ENTIRELY. But, again, honestly? EVEN THEN, I'M TIRED OF THESE MENTAL GYMNASTICS IN ORDER TO EAT WITHOUT FEELING VIOLATED, because YES, THAT'S the CORE fear-- it's "an outside influence FORCING itself inside ME and FORCIBLY "CHANGING/ CORRUPTING" OR "DESTROYING/ REPLACING" ME in order to make "me" INTO ITSELF." It's invasive, infectuous, parasitic... a contaminant. I DO like omelets, but WHY??? Does that mean I'm NOT actually RED or WHITE? That can't be true, because although I "appreciate" Orange & Yellow AS lovely colors CONCEPTUALLY, the very THOUGHT of CHOOSING them in relation to MYSELF FEELS like "betrayal" and legit makes me sick to my stomach with existential dread. Yellow can be lovely-- daffodils & lemons & swallowtails-- BUT to choose it feels wrong. It feels like I must REWRITE my entire self-concept TO "choose" it "rightly"= OTHERWISE it's that AGONIZING DISSONANCE inside, for as long as that "violation" lasts!! INTERESTINGLY, I'm wondering if my "LIKES" within Yellow ONLY CAN exist AS "likes" because they ECHO something in MY vibe?? And feeling that out, for Yellow, it's the BRIGHTNESS-- the LUMINOSITY, the JOY, the HOPE of its vibrancy. ORANGE is similar; significantly, I DO "slightly" vibe with it, moreso w/ vermilion. PROBABLY BECAUSE IT HAS RED IN IT, YOU DINGBAT! So I can "like" it with less dissonance, BUT STILL, the thought of being ORANGE is still WRONG. As a side note, BROWN is unusual-- since I DO have brown hair/ eyes there IS some affiliation, BUT I can only really feel "right" with PALE NEUTRALS??? NEVER "orange-browns"-- we ALL know the ANCIENT DREAD I get from clay & terracotta-- and never "chocolates," either, for obvious reasons. BUT, our piano has that deep cherry-brown wood and that feels better? And I do like (I think?) certain scents of both literal "soil" and coffee? BUT NOT leather, or mocha, or caramel? I've gotta investigate more. But you can get the essence of what I'm describing. My "neutral" fondness leans red/ GOLD, actually?? I like cream tints, but NOT "light yellow" OR "light pink," even? ONLY "ROSE"? (That's pastel RED!) Honestly my vibe there is basically COSMIC LATTE, which feels ABSOLUTELY RESONANT for the record.
But as this topic is SO complex it CANNOT be fully expounded/ explored here, let's return to the current applicable distress that I am facing w/ food dissonance. Right now, I am not sure HOW to admit that I DO like something "dissonant" WITHOUT mangling my sense of self/ coherent identity?



post-lunch//

POST-LUNCH, THERE HAS BEEN A DISTURBING REVELATION that ironically answers this ↑ question, albeit in an unfortunate way:
APPARENTLY WE ARE SWITCHING MULTIPLE TIMES DURING MEALS, IN ORDER TO PRESERVE "SELF-DISTINCTION," BUT WE NEVER NOTICED THE SUBTLE YET NOTABLE SHIFTS BECAUSE WE'RE ALWAYS SEVERELY DISSOCIATED. The difference today? We noticed we LACKED BASIC DATA for pepper, turkey, AND stuffing, so when we were mindfully trying to observe it (amidst inevitable automatic memory association intrusion), we had the idea to ask, "do I like this?" And the answer was a MESS. Apparently, "NO" IS STILL UNACCEPTABLE. And SOCIALS SEEM TO EXIST VERY MUCH FOR THAT REASON!!! Because when I tried to ACTUALLY "FEEL" MY INTERNAL RESONANCE IN COMPARISON, CHANGING THE UNDEFINED, MUTABLE "I" TO MY NAME, CONCRETE & SPECIFIC-- "does JEWEL like this?" (THIRD PERSON!!! turns it to DATA, NOT MORAL JUDGMENT??)-- the answer WAS NO!!! BECAUSE IT CLASHES WITH MY SELF-VIBE!! BUT THAT'S NOT ALLOWED, NOT SOCIALLY!!! So IMMEDIATELY the mind desperately, appeasingly protests, "but I DO like it"!! AND I FELT "MYSELF" PUSHED OUT AND A SOCIAL STEP IN. And she matched the turkey's vibe, so we COULD eat it. THAT'S WHY we need to "palate cleanse" between foods, WHY we never "taste anything" at first & take ages to finally get input (which is also WHY we save "good foods" for LAST-- when we CAN experience 'em!), AND the REAL reason WHY WE "NEED" TO EAT INGREDIENTS SEPARATELY!!! Literally ALL OF IT TIES BACK INTO THE SURVIVAL MECHANISM OF IRONICALLY "FRACTURING" OURSELF IN ORDER TO SURVIVE AS A "SELF" WITH DISTINCT PURPOSE/ INTEGRITY AMIDST "INCOMPATIBLE" LIFE CONTEXTS!!!!


In light of the previous two pages, AND the social turmoil of the past week, we need to try & journal about our current trauma symptoms.
(1) One VERY talkative, suffering-focused, religious patient KEEPS interacting with us in ways that are EXHAUSTING all our reserves? And we don't know WHY. She keeps GIVING us gifts, with RELIGIOUS overtones, making us feel SO guilty for NOT WANTING GIFTS, and for NOT wanting TO be "religiously esteemed" as we are an UNWORTHY, FOOLISH, HYPOCRITICAL, STRUGGLING SINNER, AND the "pushing" of religion feels wrong; it's SO intimate for me, that other people "STEPPING IN" and IMPOSING THEIR DIRECTIONS on me is legitimately traumatic; it, too, is a spiritual VIOLATION? Of someone taking hold of the DEEPEST part of me, yanking it out and excitedly shouting, "I love Jesus too! Let's chat about it and sing songs!!" But I... I feel ripped open? I can't "chat about" Jesus, as much as I try-- He's TOO close in some sense? I WANT to worship Him, AND to care for His people, BUT bringing "MY" experience/ feelings into ANY religious context feels BLASPHEMOUSLY WRONG. So people handing me pictures of Jesus covered in poetry and WANTING ME TO SOCIALLY RESPOND TO HIM AS A CONVERSATION TOPIC is morally disgusting to me, and it actually made me SO ANGRY? Like I was being trapped, forced to either reject my Savior OR to treat Him irreverently. Either I "saved face" as being "seen as a Christian" BUT betrayed my actual faith, OR I "am not a real Christian" although I'm just trying to KEEP CHRIST SAFELY OUT OF SOCIALIZATION HELLS. So THAT has me wrecked. THE TRUE "ME," WHO IS A CHRISTIAN AND DOES LOVE JESUS, CANNOT EXIST/ FRONT IN AN INTERACTIVE CONTEXT!!!!! I HAVE TRIED. FOR YEARS. BUT IT'S NOT MY JOB and so EVERY TIME-- IN ORDER TO PRESERVE MY UNIQUE EXISTENCE-- I GET SWITCHED OUT FOR A SOCIAL. BUT BECAUSE THEY'RE SOCIAL, THEY ARE EXTERNALLY ANCHORED, AND SO THEY LITERALLY CANNOT BE RELIGIOUS!! Without a sense OF "inner being," YOU CAN'T EVEN PRAY. They are "OF THE WORLD" in order for us to "survive" in it, AND TO PROTECT ALL OUR INNER PEOPLE FROM BEING CORRUPTED/ VIOLATED BY IT AND DYING, WHICH IS EXACTLY WHAT HAPPENED IN NORTH CAROLINE WHEN TBAS DRAGGED EVERYONE OUT INTO LETHAL SOCIAL CONTEXTS!!! So yeah, it's NO WONDER why we become SUICIDALLY DEPRESSED when we're consistently FORCED into interactive/ social situations: not only does it require ANNIHILATION of self-integrity, spiritual sincerity, AND safety needs, IT LITERALLY IS KILLING US to stay in those situations.
(2) ↑ The second big problem with this patient: SO MUCH TALK. She traumadumps AND overshares AND seeks constant validation? Like it tragically feels like her admitted lack of self-worth is driving her to almost demand approval/ acclaim? In groups & during trivia, she CONSTANTLY goes off on long, overly personal & detailed tangents, ALWAYS specifically mentioning "achievements" or "praiseworthy" things she has done, seen, OR endured?? AND we RECOGNIZE this, admittedly, with notable frustration, BECAUSE WE CAN & DO SPEAK LIKE THAT WHEN WE'RE SELF-FOCUSED & FIXATED ON OUR SUFFERING, and are SO swallowed up by self-hatred & unworthiness that our ONLY "way out"-- as far as we can see in that state-- is EXTERNAL DELIVERANCE, via reassurances that we're "NOT hateful," "NOT unworthy," that we "HAVE worth," and "HAVE suffered"!!! And she seems to be seeking EXACTLY THAT. But... there's no real room OR opportunity for that? There's NO direct asking, or revelation of motives-- JUST TALK, and constant emphasizing that she IS fighting, she IS trying, "BUT"... she also reiterates that she's "stuck" and "DOESN'T believe" the validation. So what do you do? I feel like an ass saying it but it's utterly exhausting, emotionally & mentally, trying to PROCESS the sheer amount of quickly-spoken, HEAVY personal info, while ALSO striving to figure out, "what does she WANT by telling me this? What does she NEED? And why ME? What does she see/ assume/ want in ME specifically, and CAN I even meet that need-- WITHOUT hurting my own psyche in the effort?" And the fatal problem here is... no, I can't.
(3) I STILL care about her as a human being. I even got her a gift today. BUT I DON'T want her to know it was me. If I can, I'll sneak it onto her desk. But the point is, I DON'T HATE OR DISLIKE HER. I don't want to "avoid" her or make her feel unwanted/ rejected. BUT I'M COLLAPSING UNDER THIS SOCIAL STRESS & "FORCED" INTERACTION to the point where my emotions are TANKING, I'm isolating and SELF-ABUSING and I constantly want to cry or throw up or hide or die. I can't pull my thoughts together. I cry in the showers. I collapse into bed numb, I have nightmares & fitful sleep, I don't want to wake up. ALL of that from the SIMPLE INESCAPABLE, CONTINUAL, IMMEDIATE THREAT SHE (UNKNOWINGLY) POSES TO MY MENTAL/ EMOTIONAL HEALTH & STABILITY. I'm running on empty and I can't refuel because when I sit down at my table to reflect or read or journal or work or anything,
(4) She CAN and DOES come over and SIT RIGHT NEXT TO ME and my brain just SHUTS DOWN FROM FEAR. it's overwhelming instant trauma panic. I told Staff and I assume they told her BUT she did it AGAIN, and in ANY case her preferred seat now is the "bar" table RIGHT NEXT TO ME. So the hypervigilance & "fight or flight" response prep NEVER TURNS OFF NOW. I am burned out. It's getting intolerable, as selfish as that makes me sound. But realistically, that risk of self-mangling compulsive & extensive interaction IS REAL and it IS CONSTANT as long as we're both in this unit. I pray she finds a DIFFERENT PATIENT to talk to & give stuff to & sit next to, because I AM NOT THE RIGHT CHOICE. I CANNOT MEET HER NEEDS, even though I'VE BEEN TRYING TO. It's just wrecking me and it's NOT going to help her, either. So God, please, redirect her to someone better & kinder & friendlier & STABLE! I'm just the awful disaster that God throws at people to help them realize "they deserve better." It's true. It's happened with multiple people and this is just another stitch in the pattern. I'm just not good for anyone. I'm just... not a good person. i try but I fail miserably, because I'm a hypocrite. I'm self-obsessed and stubborn and impatient and proud and inconsiderate and I hate that, I hate ALL of it, God You KNOW I honestly WANT TO BE GOOD but I CAN'T be, not on my own, not without humility & repentance & surrender, not without grace & mercy, not without Jesus. Not without God. I try too damn hard and I don't pray enough. I'm too damn scared and I don't trust enough. I'm too damn blinded by pain and I'm not grateful enough. I'm a miserable excuse for a Christian, if I even count as one. God help me, I'm so sorry I can't help her, either. All I can do is pray. All I WANT to do is pray. Take "me" out of the equation. I don't want to talk, I don't want to perform, I don't want her to look to me or even think about me. I want her to RELY ON GOD ALONE and please, please God help me to do the same.




prismaticbleed: (soniccity)


pre-breakfast//

QUICK BUT ABSOLUTELY ESSENTIAL morning notes:
+ Emotional ROLLER COASTER w/ shower. MANIC SOCIAL thinking about "what music to pick if asked" (decided on Jackson 5); considering getting a Litwick plush if personally applicable. Internal upset AT mania; "I don't want to be like this" "this isn't me" BUT couldn't "stop." A different manic (Jack?? "David-Tennant-looking-ass"; flirty, invincible, "most popular man in the room" vibe?) took over hard; could NOT feel sad OR even acknowledge pain when an unseen internal Navy foni punched the leg TO try & feel both and/or switch!! This SPIKED mania as a "violent shutoff" for "not real/ legitimate" "negative" emotions? Demonic crazy grin on body, while near mirror. Seeing this face triggered vivid TBAS FLASHBACKS, CROWNED BY HAIRSTYLE: flattened sides & spiked top. Everything was unsafe; dysmorphia raging. Then, UNEXPECTEDLY: noticing wet & emphasized eyelashes = instantly changed ENTIRE overlay to FEMALE!!! New, positive, BALANCER foni appeared to match. RED-VIOLET "QUEEN"? FIRST SOLID ONE. Balancer; not manic or depressive, BUT acknowledging BOTH without being either! "Bittersweet" heart. Color like a wine glass or garnet in the light. Chose/ fit the name ALENA, from "Magdalena"-- female bodies STILL defined as "whores" REGARDLESS of fronter; Alena's hope was to signify HEALING, MERCY, FORGIVENESS, REDEMPTION from that specifically.
Wearing GLASSES changes overlay INSTANTLY. Alena cannot wear them, but (we hope) neither can Jack? The RED color of our glasses helps a TON. Also, MANICS CANNOT WEAR OUR MEDALS. They get angry & obstinate & rebel against "feeling chained down to the Cross." Alena said "that's the whole point." (Laurie EMPHATICALLY agrees.)
+ Momentary "blackout" between exiting bathroom & going to bedroom window; hallmark of "social context" automatic dissociation
+ Sunrise. Simple ROYGBIV muted gradient; no clouds. BUT it's the second day of autumn and it must be cold at last because what did we see but CHIMNEY SMOKE!!! ♥ First REAL sign that the season has switched too!
↑ LAURIE came out, to elaborate that thought; we couldn't find the "right" word-- she asked Shirley & Sirius for help and they BRIEFLY FRONTED to speak with her! Words like "harbinger," "signpost," "indicator" didn't fit. Laurie said "messenger," then laughed & concluded, "chimney angels."
+
↑ Brief mention of Q with "chimney sweep muses" art. "No hatred" but lingering fear towards him for 2012, despite lingering affection as well. "Father FORGIVE them for they KNOW NOT." Same with OV; we pity them? BUT STILL LOVE & MISS them deep down, WITHOUT denying the pain & damage & fear & anger & NEED to forgive. But we DO love them, both of them, which ENABLES forgiveness!!!
(btw GIVE THIS TO INFI; ze holds the CORE TRAUMA from CNC and ze is AFRAID TO EXIST still, even now, because of it. Ze NEEDS to come back & BE with us; without hir heart we CANNOT ACTUALLY HEAL!!!)
Apparently we have DIFFERENT ARCHIVISTS AND DATA "COMMUNICATORS" FOR MANAGEMENT OF EMOTIONAL VS LOGICAL (FACTUAL) DATA!!! Depending on what KIND of information it is, ONLY CERTAIN NOUSFONI CAN PROCESS/ SPEAK/ WRITE IT!!! Warm vs cool "undertones," typically. Shirley & Sirius fit this. ALSO there is a "neutral Gray" Archivist we THOUGHT was "Quicksilver" because they're BOTH a darker gunmetal gray, but Quick was NOT neutral. This guy-- who spoke briefly to both Alana (in the washroom) and our typical "emote-data writer" (me!! ♥)-- is currently vibing with the name "Sterling." (That's close enough to "Stellar," haha!) So we'll see what our future holds with getting to know him & all the other nousfoni who may/do hold those roles, as they obviously DO exist, but we never had the means to SEE or even KNOW they COULD/ DID exist until now, this morning!
THERE IS A DIFFERENCE between an ANCHOR and a ROOT! An "anchor" is something PUT DOWN to hold someone firmly in that specific place; a ROOT is something one GROWS FROM as an initial locked-in place!!
+ Brief return to the sunrise-- the "warm color" gradient DISTURBED us, AS ALWAYS. Reminded us of "westerns." Why that intense, ancient fear for both? "Jess" came out (!!)

sunrise beauty: what we instinctively & viscerally recognize AS beauty, finds its ORIGIN & DEFINITION IN THE FACE OF CHRIST JESUS!!! When I look at Him, I see BEAUTY, literally PERFECTED.
Things ARE ONLY "beautiful" BECAUSE something in them ECHOES Christ's beauty. When I look at Him, I see everything that I label AS beautiful in the sunrise, but CLEARLY, ESSENTIALLY-- not "through a glass darkly."
THAT'S WHY HEAVEN IS THE BEATIFIC VISION; all Creation is just dim reflection of (and yearning for) that true, absolute, complete, real, total bliss.

+ Group recommending "fidget objects" for coping = we've NEVER TRIED them because we label "stimming" as SILLY? like, "why even try it; physical "coping" isn't legitimate." BUT OUR SYMPTOMS ARE!!! SO why NOT meet them on that same level? HONESTLY DO TRY THEM, TO STOP JUDGING/ ALIENATING OTHERS at least!!


post-breakfast//

Cornflakes, blueberry muffin, banana, egg, apple juice, soymilk, french vanilla tea, 2 creamer, 1 s&p.

MUFFIN)
Thoughts of mom! ♥ No fear after that. Alana caught the unique blue/red vibe of the berries and TRIED to front to taste it, but she can't come out while eating (OR with glasses on)-- that would distort her function! But she appreciated the idea. Note: don't put fingers in mouth to "get crumbs."

CORNFLAKES)
HEALED!!! BY CO-FRONTING. "Red & blue" socials-- soygirl & a magenta (?) who KNEW the job! ALSO DAD!!! Talking to him HELPED SO MUCH. "Soymilk is too sweet for me, but it's good for you-- you're just as sweet yourself!" "Sugar isn't bad; it's a great source of energy, and it'll give you all the extra push you need to do all your running today." Soy said the very thought of work made HER exhausted emotionally. "I want to work but I get so overwhelmed & I burn out." Magenta sister replied "Then I'll do that work for you! You don't have to push yourself to do anything that's going to hurt you. I'll do the burny work; you can do the quieter thoughtful important things, like the sweeping & stocking shelves. We still need & want your help! Just do what's meant for YOU, and I'll do what's not!" Dad added: "I'll talk to your boss and let her know to let you rest like that if you get overwhelmed. They don't want you burning yourself out either; I know I sure don't! I don't want to see you looking so sad & tired all the time! I care about you, Jessie, and so do the people you work with. They'd all be happy to help you, so don't be afraid to ask. (There's nothing wrong with asking for help!)" Lots of hugs and "I love you"s. Soymilk now POSITIVE but not the cornflakes? Mentioned. Dad: "You know the Native Americans grew corn as a staple crop. They used it for everything; it kept them alive when winter came. You're the same way. You're sweet & give people energy like the soymilk, but you're also soft & strong like the cornflakes. You can help keep people alive, too, by giving of yourself. People need what you have to give them, Jessie, and God made you just the way you are for that reason. Just like your breakfast." She was SO DEEPLY COMFORTED. Her color reflected the pure serene blue of a calm sky.
HOWEVER. Two more things! First, the "vibe" of the cereal as a whole is NOT BLUE-- its true inherent tone DOESN'T VIBE WITH HER, OR HER SISTER! It's gold, a RARE Yellow-group POSITIVE food combo (Soymilk ITSELF is neutral-ish? COLD leans blue; vanilla leans yellow?) that no one concretely matches (yet). SO. We told her, she doesn't HAVE to anchor to it! Its association has CHANGED now, via healing, AS HAS HERS-- her old memory anchor is now ONLY a memory; the "reality" has CHANGED and so remembering what WAS now INCLUDES a golden ray of FUTURE HOPE that actively renews the healing and PREVENTS getting stuck in old, now-nonexistent contexts! Yes, at that time in history, we WERE miserable. BUT NOW we have infused that time AS PERSONAL PAST with HOPE & TRUTH, and so even if literal history CANNOT be changed, SPIRITUAL "NOW" CAN CHANGE HOW THAT HISTORY UNFOLDS. Therefore, NOTHING in our past is a "death sentence." There is ALWAYS FORGIVENESS, ALWAYS a chance for MERCY & REDEMPTION. The Cross, too, occurred at only one historical point, but spiritually it is FOREVER-- and AS SANCTIFICATION & GRACE!!! Death was defeated in time ONCE, and so now FOREVER it is POWERLESS! So too with our past trauma. The Crucifixion DID happen, bloody & horrific. That's FACT, and cannot be changed. BUT, outside of linear time, that SAME event unfolds in LOVE & HOPE unto ETERNITY-- an event ALL SOULS can & DO participate in RIGHT NOW!! So that mercy & forgiveness can & do TANGIBLY, PERSONALLY, ACTIVELY redeem ALL people. Likewise, in our linear Now, we can send our healing love & mercy & forgiveness-- FROM CHRIST-- to ALL our past times & selves as PART of our NOW, & heal them FOREVER.

BANANA)
Fear food= trauma suggestion, tied to elephants & monkeys, associated w/ Jade. Put all that aside & focused on the GOD-CREATED WONDER of its pure existence: the texture, the way it shimmers in light, the seeds! Fruit's existence in general is fascinating. God is SO Good. That helped us refocus. We also DIDN'T cut it off, remove the peel entirely, OR bite/eat the peel!

EGG)
Again, SO much nicer plain. The s&p are COMPULSIVE; try NOT using them. "But salt is holy!" NOT IF IT'S BEING ABUSED VIA COMPULSION!! If you feel "obligated" to eat it-- EAT, not "season"-- then DON'T. That's "opposite action" coping! It helps you REGAIN PROPER CONTROL over your compromised willpower. Right now, we're a slave to seasoning. We "can't" say no to it! And that's NOT A MORAL DECISION-- IT'S AN ADDICTION. Conscience doesn't go into moral panic if it doesn't put salt on a meal just because Jesus told a parable about it. Guess what? THAT'S IDOLATRY!! You're so focused on the literal SALT, you MISSED THE ENTIRE POINT. So yeah, honestly, "fasting" from salt right now WOULD be the "morally proper" decision! Regain the freedom to CHOOSE that God created you with!! Honor Him with it!
+ The new girl on the unit is a KID, and her being so upset triggered out NIER. He was deeply upset by her thinness; he wanted to feed her the eggs his chickens laid to make her healthy & strong. Ate it for her. REALLY locked in sense data?? Just from having a CONCRETE PERSON eat, not just an "observer" of memory! REMEMBER THAT! Nousfoni do help immensely, but the ULTIMATE goal is to be able to CONSCIOUSLY eat as ONE CORE SELF, whoever the true "me" is, without switching for every food-- BUT that means we NEED A SOLID CORE SENSE OF "SELF," FIRST!!! Hence all the historical self-memory healing we're focusing on. Who "I" was as a child is REAL. There's a true heart in there somewhere. God help us find it.

FRENCH VANILLA TEA)
Surprisingly warm & mellow, like the blue tootsie rolls! Too yellow in tone to match our core, BUT!!! Instead of b&w "like or dislike" compulsive automatic judgments, we REALIZED: yeah it's not OUR vibe, BUT IT IS SOMEONE ELSE'S-- someone HUMAN!!!! Other people like different things from us, which we personally "can't grasp" FROM AN ISOLATED PERSPECTIVE. BUT once we EXPERIENCE this different data, WE CAN EMPATHIZE, UNDERSTAND, & HAVE COMMUNION WITH THEIR UNIQUENESS: "if they vibe with THIS, then their SOUL has a vibe like this" = WE CAN KNOW THEIR SOUL BETTER, & SHARE IN THEIR EXPERIENCES.




post-lunch//

Pizza, Greek salad, ranch dressing, orange juice, 1 parmesan, 2 salt 3 pepper, 2 tea 2 creamer

Realized our perspective is: "You CAN FAIL AT EATING." We set "arbitrary" rules and if we mess up even a little, we feel UTTERLY DEVASTATED & COMPELLED TO "START OVER" & "DO IT RIGHT"... "OR ELSE." That FEAR of real but unspecified PUNISHMENT is SO POWERFUL and RE-TRIGGERS THE BULIMIC "EMERGENCY EXIT" RESPONSE. It ALSO explains why we RESTRICT: EVERY meal is another RISK, a chance to FAIL and SUFFER FOR IT-- AS A BAD PERSON. Our "failure" to do right means WE must BE "wrong"!! "Bad people do bad things!" So "failure" is DAMNING & UNACCEPTABLE.
+ We thought, "you can't drink OJ with pizza. At home, the family ONLY drank GRAPE juice with pizza." SO, "if I don't drink grape juice with it, I HAVE FAILED TO DO THE RIGHT THING." therefore I feel COMPELLED to THROW IT UP and START OVER RIGHT!!
We turn every meal into a MORALITY PERFORMANCE with impossible choreography. So we either AVOID the risk, OR we try to purge every failure-- which ALWAYS happened with that mindset!! It's TERRIFYING. If we "choose wrong" we are DAMNED. We've DISOBEYED, so we SINNED, by REBELLING AGAINST GOD'S DIRECTION and being willfully obstinate.
PURGING "RESTORED" OUR PURITY, BOTH MORALLY & PHYSICALLY. It was our confessional & our absolution. Only emptiness was safe/ Good, in the end. ALL eating became too morally ambiguous/ threatening, as we COULD and DID ALWAYS FIND SOMETHING TO CONDEMN, therefore MANDATING the penitential purge-- or else, WE WOULD LITERALLY "GO TO HELL"-- at least physiologically. And it WAS hell, every single day.
Related to breakfast data: "LIKE/ DISLIKE" feels morally wrong, YET eating something that we intuitively "don't "enjoy"" feels DISTURBING to our SENSE OF SELF. We feel like, if we "don't like pizza," BUT still eat it, then "WHO ARE WE, REALLY??" We "can't resonate with two opposing responses!!" But see? We DON'T SEE IT AS "INNOCENT" PREFERENCE/ OPINION, EITHER. Dislike = REJECTION of others WHOSE SOULS DO RESONATE WITH IT. But TO eat that thing that DOESN'T harmonize with our core is a TRAUMATIC "OVERRIDE" OF SELFHOOD: an external "virus" trying to REWRITE who we ARE at heart. It's INTENSELY PERSONAL. THAT'S WHY THERE'S SO MUCH TRAUMA TIED TO "PEOPLE-PLEASING/ IMITATIVE EATING" = we LOSE OURSELF in PHYSIOLOGICALLY "IDENTIFYING WITH/ AS" THE OTHER by eating THEIR favorite foods obsessively. And why? Because, IF we love them OR WANT to love them, WE CANNOT "REJECT" THEM (OR SAY "NO" TO THEM; also rejection)!!! ALL "OPPOSITION" TO THEIR SELFHOOD IS UNACCEPTABLE. Our "only option" is to LIKE/ IDENTIFY WITH EVERYTHING THEY DO.
THAT is why, right now in recovery, we NEED "food socials" of a hyperspecialized sort-- nousfoni whose vibes are ROOTED in the vibes of ANY & IDEALLY ALL FOODS that are dissonant with the "core" self! THAT way, we can both HAVE a self, AND "match/ meet" the self of others! NO refusal, NO boundaries, NO dissonance, NO conflict.
↑ All that hit HARD for lunch. The salad had feta cheese (Jade), olives & banana peppers (OV), tomatoes (grandma), and ranch dressing (unknown but possibly also OV). And we, idiotically, added parmesan (Lou/ grandpa). So we were a MESS mentally. We dissociated HARD because the sheer NOISE of data sources was so overwhelming. Plus we think we had a pollen allergy response to the lettuce (again)?? Muscle tics, breathing restricted, itchy, stuffy nose. So we're scared & sick on top of all that. But, splinters of the Cross. Carry it humbly.
Pizza is NOT our vibe AT ALL but so many people DO love it; it's SUCH a huge barrier between us & our community. It seems like EVERYONE likes pizza, so if WE don't, we are EXCLUDED from "everyone." WE ARE SO HEARTBROKEN/ UPSET/ TERRIFIED over that. But we still cannot seem to MAKE ourselves like it? We WANT to, ESPECIALLY since it was GRANDMA'S LAST MEAL!!!!! if we don't SHARE in that... we would rather die. So we MUST like pizza, AS OURSELF. Yes I'm sure we can "birth" a nousfoni for it (there are ALREADY "old Italian matron" seeds) BUT THAT WOULD DEFEAT THE WHOLE PIZZA = COMMUNITY MEAL point. Church outings, childhood parties, dinner at Mom's, post-church Lawrence Welk memories-- ALL of it involves PEOPLE TOGETHER and WE need to be "ME" in order TO participate!!!
Unfortunately there IS pizza trauma. Tomato sauce between bread & cheese looks like blood oozing from a garish place. And it is MESSY, with that gore getting on one's fingers. It's EXPLICIT trauma similarity. Plus MC & OV always ate it, AND it's a binge-suffocation terror trigger. But THOSE EXPERIENCES DO NOT CHANGE THE TRUTH OF REALITY, which is that those negative associations AREN'T DEFINITIVE OR PERMANENT! Beneath & beyond that, there is a pure & simple EXISTENCE, from which CHRIST bestows ALL food as HIS GIFT, forever untouched by human fears.
INSTEAD of "switching out with" food-vibe nousfoni in order TO eat those foods, EAT WITH THEM IN COMMUNION!!! That is the IDEAL option for EVERYONE-- it preserves core individuality, enables direct empathy, practices social eating contexts, etc. Share their heart WITH them, and share YOURS-- so you can do that PHYSICALLY with your fellow man! DO ALL OF IT WITH COMPASSION.



post-dinner//

Breaded pork chops with gravy; mashed potatoes; butter; shortbread cookies; whole milk; 3 salt & 3 pepper; 2 tea 2 creamer

PORK)
Surprisingly lovely. Soft, nice texture, and purely positive flavor! We expected trauma, but found NONE. Thanks be to God! (Mom later told me SHE had pork chops for dinner, too, which warmed my heart SO MUCH. ♥ That's COMMUNION even now, and future hope!)

POTATOES)
According to direction, we put the butter ON the potatoes-- which was actually a SMART & PROPER action that we would never have chosen on our own (which is WHY obedience & trust are KEY), because the butterfat SLOWS THE GLUCOSE SPIKE potatoes always seem to give!! THAT'S why people put butter & sour cream & bacon on them!! See? Our compulsive hyper-individualizing of ingredients is PRACTICALLY UNHEALTHY. Still, SO is hyper-mixing! There is a WISE & prudent middle ground, the "straight & narrow path." Seek that even ground and walk with Him. ALSO! Even if it turns unexpectedly, it is STILL CLEAR; there are no tumultuous shifts or swerves. The end goal is CERTAIN-- God Himself as our King and Love-- and with Christ ALWAYS walking with us as both Leader & Companion, we CANNOT get lost or confused or misdirected. No matter WHAT we may face in life, IF we just TRUST Him and OBEY His guidance, our feet shall not slip; we shall remain on that sure & sacred road.

LORNADOONE SHORTBREAD)
We were literally JUST thinking about Saint Nicholas (Santa Claus) being a PERFECT example of "fat ≠ bad; even SAINTS CAN BE FAT", and then we get milk & cookies! Gosh it's actually so heartwarming. It makes me look forward to Christmas with even MORE joy!! ♥ They were SHOCKINGLY delicious, both in taste & texture! It was unexpectedly so, so nice. There's also NO immediate association, so it was a pure experience. A NOTE, though-- DON'T take a sip of the milk WITH the cookie in your mouth! It feels messy & undignified, AND it increases choking risk, PLUS it muddles the data way too much. We should really focus on mindfully, prayerfully, gratefully paying honest attention to ONE thing at a time while we learn & heal.



post-snack//

Harvest cheddar Sun Chips.
Thinking about ORANGE: EMBER DAYS, SUNSETS, etc. LIST!!
harvest = bounty of God's fruits, memento mori-- "oil in lamps," thanksgiving TRULY. prepare to preserve life through winter; God feeds His obedient children.
cheese = MILK, at heart! AGED, "to feed her children still when she, too, is old"; feeds children in winter when there is no literal "birth"? CRONE sacredness, as it were. perpetuated motherhood nurturing. cheese an ANCIENT common food anyway. DON'T DENY-- WE DO LIKE IT TOO!!
"dirty" cancelled BY JESUS!! "eat WITH sinners"; vs ALOOF PHARISEE "CLEAN." Jesus would absolutely get chip dust on His fingers right with the poor!

+ HAD to mostly open bag to prevent filthy hands from reaching in. not ready yet. DID challenge obsessive "order"/ crumbing. "LEAVE THE GLEANINGS" & treasure EACH bite; no "HAVE to" eat certain pieces. MORE FREEDOM OF CHOICE RESTORED! also, NO biting INTO chips; that's mincing. Eat normal; don't be too proud to laugh at yourself if you drop a piece, WITHOUT going into "animal" mode!! BE MEEK WITH HONOR!

 

prismaticbleed: (worried)


pre-breakfast//

Going to try less structured notes to allow more datalogging despite brain fog/ overwhelm/ illness/ exhaustion:

Morning sunrise prayers. Stood at window & talked to God.
+ Out soul is inescapably, undeniably RED, no matter how much we may resist that out of shame/ guilt. God said Red is NOT EVIL, but it is LIFE, the first color of it (BLOOD) and the closest to earth ('adam), SO when Man (earth & blood; bios & zoe) fell, RED carried the brunt of it. BUT IT'S NOT "LOST" OR EVIL, just sick from sin.
JESUS'S COLOR IS RED, as He clothed Himself IN physical human life, WITH WHITE, His purifying Divinity!
+ We ARE Fire, "a gift from God,"created TO BLESS! Said fire is NOT "uncontrollable"; that is DISORDER. Fire only destroys in order to FUEL NEW LIFE. Fire gives light & heat & comfort; it purifies metal, melts the frozen, & prepares food. etc. Fire is GOOD, as are ALL God's creatures. But God emphasized "TAMING" fire, via torches & lamps & CANDLES: beeswax for charitable industry, and the wick as PRAYER!! The white wax is GOOD WORKS to channel our power into, and the wick is PRAYER to FOCUS our burning. Then of course the AIR that lets us burn at all is God's Holy Spirit. So BE A CANDLE; be a lamp set on a lampstand for the glory of God! DON'T QUENCH THE FIRE OF GOD'S SPIRIT IN YOU. Do not deny or hide or run from or be ashamed of what GOD created you to be. LIVE AS HE WILLS.
+ Bloodwork lady with BABY JESUS MEDAL! ♥ Talked about our devotion to Him, and our love of our children/ brothers. Discussed gift of Halloween: "put on masks in order to unmask our soul"-- what "costumes" we wear/ choose actually reveal "who/ what we WANT to be" deep within. LOTS of thought-provoking truth there. She also gave me a GEMSTONE SHARK STICKER that her son made! We will treasure it. (ALSO, sharks are a HUGE childhood connection, so admitting and OWNING that fact is helping us re-build that bridge between "now & before," reuniting our adult Self TO our childhood Self, and learning to both recognize & reintegrate our own heart. That process is ESSENTIAL & INDISPENSABLE to our healing AND our wholeness as a person/ human in general!!


post-breakfast//

French toast, green tea & vanilla soy, 2 creamers

FRENCH TOAST)
POSITIVE= grandma making it; childhood breakfasts; mom vacations (stuffed)
NEGATIVE= CNC & inane memes; trying to make it myself; binge-choking
We MUST begin our meals with CHOOSING CONSCIOUS HONEST GRATITUDE. We've become too habituated to control/ pleasure, sinfully, and so we kneejerk complain. "No butter? No syrup?" No! Because God said "Not with this meal!" HE KNOWS BEST so TRUST HIM and THANK HIM! We first needed to face it PLAIN and deal with its OWN unique experience, because butter & syrup ADD THEIR OWN!!
+ Jesus guided us in speed & manner the whole time. ♥ He warned us to be mindful of "the appearance of evil" in our eating behavior, avoiding even "neutral" choices that may nevertheless "trigger" or negatively inspire others, or that would embarrass/ inconvenience others if I was SHARING a meal: notably, cutting off the crusts into small pieces & eating them separately. Jesus DID understand AND advise that I still need to take smaller bites, BUT He had me practice taking them AS bites, NOT mincing up the french toast itself! That is normalized behavior and will not arouse suspicion or negatively impact observers. Set a good example, ALWAYS.
+ Texture was dry; next time, SAVE THE SOYMILK to iWITH it. That will also prevent "sugar-seeking" additions; we've been given enough!!
+ "Saving certain bites for last/ always eating certain parts first" is OBSESSIVE and MUST be relaxed. It is NOT REQUIRED to separate textures; in fact that's DISORDERED & DISUNITIVE! Let go of that "pleasure-seeking" habit, and instead treat EVERY bite as a gift from God, so each bite is EQUALLY met with mindful gratitude, instead of "reserving" that attention for the first & last only. We ate at HIS direction, and every bite was lovely in that obedient, thankful trust. Do so always. ♥

SOYMILK)
HEALING PROCESS: we did a little more, but couldn't do much "realtime" re-association (that can ONLY occur IN TANDEM with REALTIME sensory data to associate WITH) yet. Imagining Dad laughing with us, arm around our shoulder, happy & close. The more we saturate the chronosphere with hope & positivity "offline," outside of meals & actual direct re-entry, the more effective and ABLE we will be able to heal when we go "online," hopefully tomorrow. The groundwork MUST be built up before/ after, too!!
(show mercy!) WE SPILLED SOME when we went to pour it, AND trying to use the straw. Please, AVOID THE STRAW if possible? It's too humiliating & triggering yet. God we need to heal THAT TOO, though, to prevent complaining & "special treatment." Please help prepare our hearts for such healing, to be able to drink from a carton & straw WHENEVER that is what we must do to obey, and/or to be humble. Until then, ONLY POUR INTO A (MOSTLY) EMPTY CUP; trying to pour tiny bits SPILLS. So now we know, and have been justly humbled BECAUSE we were "mixing" too much, tea & milk & creamer-- a VERY disordered, dissociated behavior! Again, thank God for the loving lesson & chastisement. Now we can act with more propriety, maturity, self-control & humble simplicity.

GREEN TEA + CREAMER)
POSITIVE = different Borders girl: no mania or anxiety, very peaceful, FAITH tangible! Foggy/ rainy peace vibe.
NEGATIVE= tied to Q time period w/ Genesis; old "Parnassus" bad vibes. Feeling of oncoming dread.
We squeezed the bag too hard, trying too hard, & broke the bag. It was a humiliating warning to not be so obsessive over "every last drop."
CAFFEINE HIT HARD. Be careful, please, if/ when we drink this again-- don't steep so long! It's SUPPOSED to be mild!



post-lunch//

A veggie burger w/ cheese, whole milk, 2 tea & 2 creamer, 2 s&p, 2 ketchup, 1 relish.

Our biggest obstacles:
(1) COMPLAINING: "I don't like/ enjoy the veggie burger's taste."
(2) COMPULSIVE, IMPROPER CONDIMENT USE: "must get salt & pepper" but NO ONE puts those on a burger!!
(3) PRIMARY GOAL AS "EGOCENTRIC EXPERIENCE": focusing too much on finding/ processing memories & emotions VIA FOOD, seeing food as a TOOL or CONCEPT instead of as GOD'S NOURISHMENT.
(4) ANXIETY AS LACK OF FAITH: triggers disordered behaviors to return, causes dissociation, & blocks grace. Our body WILL get sick & our mood WILL drop, making the meal a "void" UNTIL WE RETURN TO PRAYER!!

+ Immediate guilt/ shame panic response after taking condiments.
(1) "I don't really like/ want these; I shouldn't have taken any"
(2) "I sinned by taking them so selfishly/ sensuously; I didn't ask Jesus first"
(3) "BUT they're on my tray so now I HAVE to eat them"
(4) IMMEDIATE disordered "exit door" behavior: attempting to eat the condiments solo to get rid of them
ALSO, (5) "but I HAVE to eat them to find our what memories/ associations are attached to them!" OR, "grandpa liked ketchup/ relish SO since I love him I MUST also eat those foods" (AND/OR relive those memories)

BURGER)
Burnt taste? Mushroomy. Not a "fan" of the flavor, so we felt mentally "grumbly"??? WHY DOES THE TASTE MATTER TO YOU. BE GRATEFUL & STOP BEING SO ENTITLED. // In kinder words: not every food will match our personal taste. THAT IS OKAY! They DON'T HAVE TO. Not "liking" a flavor is NOT "rejecting God's Creation." BUT complaining about it IS!! I am SURE we can learn to be sincerely grateful for a food EVEN IF it's "not our favorite" so to speak. God knows best; our opinion is humbly unimportant.
PLEASE take advantage of plurality for this! Like the morning bagel guy, I am SURE we can "find" someone inside whose personal resonance DOES match the food, and so WILL like it, and therefore DIRECTLY & CONCRETELY replace the very grumbling with TRUE gratitude. This will ALSO greatly increase our capacity for human empathy, communion, & relatability. ALL human beings eat, and have unique experiences & opinions & tastes. That IS NOT MORALLY WONG! It's a part of  the kaleidoscopic wonder of God's bounteous Creativity & human individuality! And the more we can connect with that as a starting point, the more completely we can connect with PEOPLE, in genuine compassion & understanding & loving community!
+ There, admittedly, WAS a "snapshot" of a potential somebody, in a woodsy farmhouse setting (like the homestead), sitting outside in a pasture beneath the trees & beside an old barn, a cow grazing beside them. They RESONATED with the pale-neutral burger flavor, touching subtly on pale green like Sergei's? But no personal appearance data, other than the slight resonance with old grass-kissed overalls & a warm straw sunhat & maybe garden gloves & old gardening boots (brown) like grandma's-- outfits tend to manifest sooner than hair & faces do-- it's FAR too early & lacking in anchorage for that to occur. But! There's sincere potential! The only issue is that it cannot strengthen WITHOUT the direct association function anchor data input. So! Remember them for next time!

KETCHUP & RELISH)
We licked ONE ketchup packet and were SO ashamed; we were also sorely tempted to eat the relish packet but didn't. Still, we felt SUCH regret when we put them on the burger. It felt SO compulsory; we felt like we "ruined it" as well. Only Christ got us through that.
The ketchup overload squeezed out onto our hand, a DEEPLY HUMILIATING chastisement. We felt SO dirty & piggish; self-respect dropped. It felt like a direct consequence of "compromising our moral values"; compulsion/ greed/ ego instead of temperate simplicity.
✖ Likewise, the relish not only LOOKS like vomit, we were so disgusted with ourselves for it AND nauseated by it that we were trying to scrape it off the burger with our teeth in shame, like hiding evidence of sin. MORE profoundly humiliating chastisement for our choice! Yet EVEN NOW I feel like I have to apologize to grandpa because pickles are HIS food-- but NOT pickles on burgers!! REMEMBER THAT so we don't force datamashes accidentally like this OR trigger compulsive deconstruction/ disordered condiment consumption anymore!!
★ SIMILARLY, ketchup is ONLY tied to Grandpa because of Farmer's Market fries & Hose Company Breakfast eggs, NOT as straight ketchup!! And we KNOW that data already. We're not obligated to re-live it every chance we get because we miss him. Those memories CAN be re-lived OUTSIDE of meals, too!! BUT the sensory data brings it "into the Now," making it TANGIBLE and REAL, helping to repair our whole historical Self by VALIDATING the experiences OF those memories AS OURS, NOW. So that IS important, we must admit. STILL. THERE ARE PROPER CIRCUMSTANCES. You CANNOT eat relish packets as a sign of mourning. When God gives you a LEGIT pickle, though? THAT is something Grandpa ate, AS he would eat it! THAT way the EXPERIENCE IS REALISTIC!!
★ THAT'S our key to healing this! Grandpa NEVER ate relish OR ketchup packets, OR put them on burgers! STACKING HIS ASSOCIATED FOODS CANNOT BRING US CLOSER TO HIM, because it is FORCED, DISORDERED, & ARTIFICIAL. Literally the ONLY way to truly visit his chronospheres is to do so IN LIKE MANNER WITH HIM. THAT'S part of the empathy, too, that we talked about with the burger-- it MUST come through COMMON SHARED EXPERIENCE, and NATURALLY so!!!
★ PARTICULAR food combos and preparations yield PARTICULAR memories/ associations, and due to the vividness of that data, they RARELY overlap!! SO DON'T FORCE ARTIFICIAL COMBOS, ESPECIALLY IF THEY ARE DISORDERED OR COMPULSIVE. Eat what you're given AS it is given, as PURE & SIMPLE AS POSSIBLE!

Some final important notes on our lunch lessons:

SALT & PEPPER)
We should NOT have taken salt & pepper, BUT we acted in ignorance: at the time, we assumed that they were "UNIVERSAL CONDIMENTS" and therefore COULD be added to anything-- and in our habituated compulsiveness, we incorrectly & impulsively concluded that we therefore MUST add them to everything. B&W thinking, again. We were SO ashamed, putting them on the burger. We FELT how dis-ordered it was, and wanted to hide in humiliation.
★ Jesus SPECIFICALLY told us we DIDN'T HAVE TO EAT THEM, BUT He let us put them on the burger anyway-- yet ONLY half, at His direction-- so we could have DIRECT experience AS to why s&p don't go on burgers: "rational data" to oppose compulsions with. And oh boy, did that work! It was DISGUSTING, haha. So NOW WE KNOW. And DON'T feel guilty for that "judgment"!!! We LIKE salt and pepper both, BUT DISORDERED USE DISTORTS THEM, to the point where you "morally" SHOULDN'T "like" them IN THAT DISTORTED STATE because it is then, essentially, NOT "TRULY ITSELF." So yeah, when they're abused, they're gross, BECAUSE ABUSE/ DISORDER IS GROSS. Remember this!!!


TEA)
Pure & simple, no trouble; only association is mom/ Astra and surprisingly non-anxious "kitchen memory" vibes? Maybe explore that, actually-- try one w/o creamer & just see if that elicits anything. If not, that's fine; now we know.
+ Actually, TRY to stop drinking half of both & pouring one into the other; that is OBVIOUS disordered behavior too. Really, in general, STOP MIXING. God's Creation was all about HOLY SEPARATION, ALL such "distinction" being INHERENTLY GOOD & TRUE!!! Go re-read Genesis, & Haim Shore's commentary on it! This forced hypercombining we keep doing (for yet-unknown reasons!!), this mashing up data & destroying unique individuality & mangling proper harmonizations... honestly it's demonic. It's going from order to destruction. It is, I repeat, DISORDERED both physically & morally and it MUST STOP! So pray about it, please. God WILL help us, as long as we admit our great need, contritely confess our sins, admit our helplessness and run to Him like the clumsy yet trusting child we are.


WHOLE MILK)
this paragraph is explicitly triggering. hidden for safety. )



post-dinner//

Apple, chicken tenders, butter, mashed potatoes // 2 tea, 2 creamer, 3 s&p, 1 ketchup, 1 relish

+ We DISLIKE ketchup & it's EMPTY DATA. Relish is NOT just pickle; also cabbage & pepper. So ditch it. Too much LOUD vinegar in both, too. (That infogain is WHY Jesus let us try it just once more. Now we can INFORMEDLY stop.)
+ Salt overload; allowed here only to teach that & help blood pressure. TEMPERANCE. Practice cutting down to 1. Overuse is DISORDERED too!
+ 2 creamers in one tea, other plain. Same data as always, both are neutral good, so no worries there. No combining this way, too!
+ Chicken tenders ARE tender! Easy to chew & tasty; they have immediate SHS lunch memories (positive). A happy food. We resisted the compulsion to eat the breading off! And we cut them into medium pieces, NO mincing or hyperchewing. Some breaded bits made us think of mom's chicken parmesan, & also echoed the breading on fish at restaurants; family fondness with each.
★ We imagined eating this, or a similar meal, WITH mom, thinking: "If I did this (behavior) while she was there (watching & associated with me), would she be ashamed or embarrassed? Would such a behavior reflect badly on her, or make people raise their eyebrows at me (as it was abnormal)?" And I'm telling you, now THAT is a supereffective "behavior compass" to follow!! It's anchored in LOVE & RESPECT, not ego! So DO THAT at EVERY meal!! ♥
+ Mashed potatoes looked "threatening" (WHY? just "potato allergy/ panic" symptom fear? "Carb terror"?) BUT they were straight-up KFC flavor. INSTANT childhood association, positively! But again, that odd anxious/ nervous ambience. (Fear of misbehaving/ discipline?) Imagined family smiling, saying grace together, GIVING me the potatoes ("we know you like them, so help yourself"), and telling little us, "We're glad you're here." Relief. ♥ (So far, the kids in these memories are SHOCKED to be treated with compassion & inclusion.)



post-snack//

quick snack notes: NO MORE FRUIT TEA ATTEMPTS. we want to puke. they ALL have bloody hibiscus which tastes SHARP and LOUD and it's so acidic it CURDLES THE CREAMER. so we're legitimately sick right now, and nauseous, and angry? we feel oddly disgusted with ourself. we forgot to taste it plain so NOW we feel FORCED to "try it again" because we have this panicked compulsion that we MUST know what it tastes like and we MUST LIKE IT or we are an ignorant, closed-hearted, selfish and pompous ass. WHY. We DON'T like fruit tea and we DON'T want to have to try everything but we feel FORCED & COMPELLED TO and we want to cry like a sick child. Our stomach hurts. We're miserable. Oh and EVEN WORSE, we got the Cheddar Sun Chips to "bravely tackle TWO fear foods" because oddly cheese FLAVOR is terrifying? And chips are DIRTY food, sticky & crumby & staining your fingers wrong and gross. We feel SO DIRTY when we eat chips. It's humiliating. It's such a horrible trauma trigger. So the chips made our outside scary, and the tea made our inside scary. WHY CAN'T WE FREELY SAY NO??? I DON'T WANT TO DRINK FRUIT TEA PLEASE. But this internal cruel voice replies, "Tough sh*t! You don't GET to decide. You do what you're told! And stop being such a rebellious brat!!!" WHY. Saying "no" to the tea that SOMEONE ELSE LIKES-- especially our dear grandma; didn't SHE like orange tea? We want to weep-- means REJECTING THEM. I feel so helpless.
What do we do. We DON'T LIKE FRUIT TEA and now we're gonna be SCARED too, remembering tonight and how SICK & NAUSEOUS our poor body feels!! God, dear Jesus our Savior, please make something good result from this. Help us stop complaining and carry this cross with You. Help us to FORGIVE ourself, too, and not be angry or hateful at the food either. Help us not to throw up please because we REALLY want to. But... not giving in to that terrified urge will help our recovery SO MUCH. We have learned to "run away" from this sort of suffering instead of enduring it for Christ. Wow. I guess THAT'S the Good that can come out of this. God I hope so. Please help us. I just noticed we got a TINY spot of cheese on our clean shirt and we want to die. We feel SO DIRTY. like our soul is gross & filthy. stupid ugly stinky disgusting cheese. I hate it. it's evil. God help and forgive me.
I need help. I can't forgive myself for being so PIGGISH and GROSS and STINKY and DIRTY!!!
I want to cry
i want to sleep
im so humiliated
so ashamed
im SO stupid
i try to act so smart & mature
im just an idiot

im sorry God

please

let me just sleep ok

i love You

im sorry im so dumb

im sorry my body and soul are
so dirty
wrong
disgusting

please

make me pure and clean again

im so sorry



good night i guess







LET YOURSELF FEEL YOUR EMOTIONS!!!! BURYING, DENYING, INVALIDATING, &/OR SUPPRESSING THEM CAUSES THIS-- AN IMPLOSION & EXPLOSION BOTH!!!






prismaticbleed: (shatter)

NEW & OLD EATING DISORDER VOICES AS OF 021822

SPICE (brown)
ANOREXIC GIRL (brown?) "listen I have to throw this stuff up okay??"
HOSPITAL PANIC GIRL (lavender) "I don't want to go back to the hospital"
TOBIKO (aqua) "don't drink the water, it's sewage"
ALLEGRA (yellow) "but we're not allergic to anything, it's just vegetables??"
"POISON" KID (green??? boyish?) "iron toxicity. too much fat, overloading the blood"

WRECKAGE GOT CALLED OUT FOR SOMEONE "SCARING THE KIDS"
ACTUALLY FRONTED AND SPOKE FOR A SECOND, before going back in, utterly thrown off by the vibe of the bathroom "scenario"; she could not front against that huge energy wall

WHEN WEARING A HAT, REMOVING IT INSTANTLY SWITCHES THE CONTEXT ENERGY

ALSO,
"FINGERNAIL RIPPER" RED
RELATED TO "BINGE EATER" REDDISH???

scalpel saying the blood was "beautiful"

"SHERLOCK" IS STILL ALIVE??? BUT OLDER, NO GLASSES???
SHIRLEY SAID HE NEEDS A NEW NAME, GRAY RESONANT

there's ALSO a "MED POISON KID" freaking out over the milk of magnesia
AND a sweet but scared "am I gonna die?" kid, TALKS TO LAURIE!! IS SHE THE "NIGHT BLUEBERRY" KID????


prismaticbleed: (Default)

SUDDEN UPDATE TO THIS 081520… what the heck this is EXACTLY WHAT WE'RE VIBING WITH NOW IN THE REBIRTH how has it been four years oh my goodness

---------------------

Remember the new SPECTRUM base is SEVEN COLORS ONLY. No exceptions! God made the rainbow with SEVEN COLORS and finagling with that is WHY we got all messed up in NC. So don't do that again please thank you.

Thus the "HEART COLORS," or pun intended, the "COR(E) COLORS" are THESE. Seven colors of SPECTRUM LIGHT, the rainbow, which is WHITE LIGHT opened up. It's literally a heart thing, all the way. Which is pure and good and true.

Seven ALSO corresponds to the SEVEN GIFTS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT which, honestly, feels relevant to the "System" because they, too, are holy gifts from God, and you KNOW that. And honestly, if we are to live and serve Christ, then it is only right that each "Spectrum house" should be DEDICATED TO one of those Gifts, to promote and preserve and protect it!

HOWEVER. remember that there is also a SECOND "SPECTRUM" based on PIGMENT. And THOSE kids are the ones we originally called "midslots," I believe? As in, the colors BETWEEN the Spectral hues. And there are seven of them too, I think? But PERHAPS if we can nudge this one to NINE, then they can be the colors dedicated to the FRUITS of the Holy Spirit!! Which is REALLY SUPER COOL. So let's work on that honestly.

And yes, let's use the Greek/Latin names whenever possible. We need a system rehaul and we need it to be rebuilt AS CATHOLIC AS POSSIBLE.


-------------------

First set: SEVEN GIFTS

 

The seven gifts of the Holy Spirit in Latin are: 

  • Sapientia: Wisdom

  • Intellectus: Understanding

  • Scientia: Knowledge

  • Fortitudo: Fortitude or courage

  • Consilium: Counsel

  • Pietas: Piety or love

  • Timor Domini: Fear of the Lord

 

--------------------

 

CARITAS = red

PAX = white

JUBILATE = pink?

GAUDETE = amber?

FIDELIS = mint?

FORTIS = ?

PRUDENS = ?

------------------------------------


Second set: NINE FRUITS

 

 

 



070920

Jul. 9th, 2020 11:42 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
"Glass coffins" in big Cathedral, like incorruptible saints. Lauriel looking at Jeremiah, David, Marigold dead peacefully in them; teary but accepting. Lancifoliel with her.

Lr: do you remember them?

Lc: vaguely. I knew they existed, but I never Knew them like you did. ...Did they have to die? I mean, these were Children.

Lr: Death was the only thing that could save them at this point. Same with me, actually. Except I came back. Maybe they will, in time. But it doesn't matter either way. This entire world is different now. Their functions don't even exist anymore. The psyche can't even comprehend them. So they died with their role. And may they rest in peace, profound peace, because they never had it during life. ...So I'm grateful for this place, strange as it sounds, because it's closure for an ending that I thought had destroyed us beyond all hope. But there's always hope in God. There's always the promise of heaven for those who believe and serve Him, which we tried with all our hearts to do. And there's always eternal rest for the innocent. They deserve that, if nothing more. So I can come here and mourn missing them, but my heart is bright, because I Know now they're in a better place now-- the Best place, God willing. And that's where I hope to go, too, when it's all over for me, and you, whenever that is.

Lc: do you think I'll go there too?

Lr: if you serve God and believe in Him with all your heart, and trust in His Son, then by His grace you will. It all comes down to grace and mercy. And I really love that. I used to be covered in blood. It was the wrong blood. Now... I have hope. I've been washed clean in the Blood that has no guilt attached to it. It's amazing. I've never felt this hopeful in all my lives, if you want to put it that way. I'm alive for real now, somehow. I had to die first. But here I am. And here they are. And it's all in God's Hands. And that's all I need to know. I'm comforted in that. That's all I need.
prismaticbleed: (angel)

(ALL FROM PHONE)


We are held to the Cross by our HANDS & FEET: our works and our walk.
If you do not die on your cross THEY WILL BREAK YOUR LEGS

Cross is GROUNDED in the UNSEEN
Also grounded in general; affects immediate earthly life

Our only crown in death is the PROCLAMATION OF CHRIST

Women attracted to "bad boys"-- our love won't save them, but GOD'S LOVE WILL. "Pouring water into an empty well" eventually TRANSFORMS them

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Mary weeping at cross: how God weeps when he loses ANY CHILD? Esp. BECAUSE of Jesus

Jesus INVENTED color! "What can I learn about God through the reality of color?" Music, etc..

I adore ONLY GOD but I love others too. BUT ONLY Because God loved ME FIRST and Taught me HIS Love, so I CAN love others WITH HIS LOVE

Mary is the perfect created being AND perfect disciple! She imitated Christ in all things, in that she obeyed God COMPLETELY in all things

"If you are king of the jews, come down from the cross" = because you must follow the example of your king and they did NOT want to get on their cross

TEMPTATION TRIADS IN GARDENS = SO WAS GOLGOTHA!!
Stones into bread: force unbelievers to believe?? Stone hearts, bread of life. free will!!
Throw self off temple: COME DOWN FROM CROSS!!
Bow and worship devil: give the mockers the signs they demanded? Make the cross a "magic trick;" make it appealing to the world instead of the mystery of faith

Women don't preach: we are the RECEIVING VESSELS from which OTHERS (men of church) can draw Living Water! LIKE MARY! We write books of messages and reflections, NOT sermons and teachings. What God gives us to reveal, a priest may speak from the pulpit, but WE are NOT to stand there ourselves!!

"A rock that God cannot lift" = INHERENTLY FLAWED ARGUMENT.  Judging God by men's standards. Inherently denies God's own free will in refusing to make such a rock. ALSO THE GOATS "KOAN POTATO" PRINCIPLE = what defines "too heavy"? What defines a rock, or even weight, but MAN?  For example, God could create a rock 30 miles wide, But put it in a place with no gravity, Therefore rendering it utterly weightless. So size has no bearing on whether or not he can lift it, Let alone anyone else. Furthermore he could create a rock the size of a grain of sand, But put it somewhere with gravity almost as intense as a black hole, Therefore rendering that miniscule rock utterly immovable by the very laws of physics, EFFECTIVELY BECOMING "too big for Him to lift" SOLELY BECAUSE OF PHYSICAL LAWS THAT HE CREATED HIMSELF.  

Also, ALL GOD'S WORKS ARE PURPOSEFUL AND GOOD AND PERFECT: so what would making such a rock accomplish to that end? He does  Not exist to entertain man, nor to satisfy our faithless questions and prideful curiosities.

IF YOU NEED AN IMMOVABLE ROCK IN ORDER TO HAVE FAITH IN GOD, LET ME INTRODUCE YOU TO JESUS

"Offend" in Bible: "off end?" Knocked off balance by. Those who keep God's Law CANNOT be "off-ended," i.e. "shaken," because their feet are FIRM UPON THE ROCK (see previous)

Also the etymology itself is demanding a reflection, write it

(PLUS etymology of disdain & contempt, gives PROPER understanding of Jesus's treatment of mockery with those words; it's not malicious on His end; we misunderstand the word usage)

Connection point: the rock argument is the same essence as "come down from the Cross and we'll believe"; it's utterly shortsighted and wicked, betraying root pride and disdain, a DISINCLINATION to have faith at ALL, therefore in a sense NULLIFYING the argument itself as already preemptively refusing to ACCEPT proof to the contrary, despite that being the alleged POINT of the whole question.

Humility made woman (Mary) a door through which Christ/life/holiness could enter the world; whereas Pride made woman (Eve) a door through which Satan/death/sin could enter the world!!

⭐Question: is there a PARALLEL between the LOCATION of both decisions? Mary's home vs the Tree of Knowledge? Sincecthe Cross was over Adam's grave!

WHERE is Mary's home geographically?

Patience: lack of power, even if only in the refusal to exercise it?? CROSS. Humble endurance vs proud escape. ONLY successful motive is SELFLESS LOVE

⭐True power: to do GOD'S WILL, NOT MAN'S WANT... especially when God's will Looks like weakness to men.

"Come down and we'll believe" = THEY wanted Power OVER JESUS. Putting themselves in God's place-- "If you are the Son of God, you will obey ME/ If you are the King of the Jews, you will do what I WANT" etc. Ironic total opposite of how one Should treat a king, let alone God Himself.

THE WHOLE TIME Jesus was being mocked & taunted, He wasn't thinking of how sinful & proud & arrogant those people were. He was LOVING AND FORGIVING THEM.

That motivation alone, even just for staying on the Cross, is HUGE. Humans may act out of self righteousness, proving a point, spite, shaming them, etc. NOT JESUS. it was only compassion.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Via Dolorosa: Jesus falling under the cross and just lying there. Heart shattered thinking about that

Moralimon: blood & water factions? Positive and negative virtue growth association

Carry the cross NO MATTER HOW YOU RECEIVE IT. Simon had it violently and rudely thrust upon him by the cruel world. BUT IT IS STILL THE CROSS OF CHRIST.

When was the first EUCHARISTIC PRESENCE after the Ascension?? Who celebrated it?

Confession and amendment: but amending is a process. Picking at the scab, even accidentally, interrupts mending, but does NOT STOP healing... unless you won't LET the wound stay closed.

Scars?

"Why hast thou forsaken me" = a REPLY to "let God save him if he loves him" ??? Because it's a QUOTE FROM A PSALM. Why was he allegedly forsaken, not rescued? READ THE PSALM.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

What happened when Saint Dismas died? Was he still on his cross?

The desire for novelty DISRESPECTS the Unchanging quality of God, AND REQUIRES DEATH! Every new obsession or desire requires the death of an old one.

Judas betrayal: gain the world but lose your soul= everything is Worthless without God, to love and share

⭐I DON'T WANT HAPPINESS, I WANT JOY

Homosexuality: inability to love the "other"? PRIDE. pun intended. Seeing inevitable satanic patterns in its culture.

Why do compliments and praise excite vainglory and pride? Because they honor the MAN, NOT GOD.

ANGEL FOOD: ON EARTH, IT'S FALLEN ANGELS!! Don't fall for the trick!
👆"What concept or essence of God am I really seeking here?" A good and deeply moving loving meditation.

"Who will empty the bitter cup [vinegar on cross] so that it may be filled [wine of God]?" = CHRIST

"Can you drink of the cup, " etc. Thoughts.

Not knowing who is in heaven prevents PRESUMPTION and cold detachment,  and promotes HOLY FEAR, HUMILITY, & PRAYER FOR OTHERS

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Truly appreciating the Atonement: imagine the SENTENCE Jesus would receive IN YOUR PLACE.

"Paul, why are you persecuting ME?" = BODY OF CHRIST

HE'S ASKING YOU THIS, TOO, WITH SELF-PERSECUTION

Humans vs animals: REASON, FREEDOM, KNOWLEDGE, ABILITY TO HAVE A RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD

Active vs passive participation in God's Goodness

"The FULLEST expression of those truths & graces necessary for salvation is found in CATHOLICISM" = the essence of Catholicism is CHRIST, and growing conformity TO HIM

Religion and spirituality are BOTH important: EXTERNAL AND INTERNAL

RELIGION & MASS ARE NOT MEANT TO PLACATE, NOR IS THEIR VALIDITY AFFECTED BY, OUR EMOTIONS AND OPINIONS!!!

Strive to live as Christ wills, and pray, EVEN IF YOU FEEL COLD/ EMPTY/ ETC.

⭐Televised masses= RISK A LACK OF THE SENSE OF HOLY FEAR, REVERENCE, SOLEMNITY, ETC.

Christian contemplation is focused NOT on the unknowable, but on THE FACE OF CHRIST, who IS THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOD THE UNKNOWABLE. This is profound

SALT: of the earth, paradox? Salt RUINS earth so nothing grows: prevents GROWTH OF WORLDLY VICE! But salt makes FOOD better AND preserves it: true food, CHRIST! Also salt promotes "living water" retention

SPIRITUAL HUNGER IS NOT SPIRITUAL STARVATION

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Purgatory was created when Christ "descended into hell" upon His death?? He CANNOT literally "go into hell" because hell is the absence of God and Christ IS God.

BUT! LITERALLY NO ONE COULD GET INTO HEAVEN UNTIL CHRIST DIED because I think NO ONE COULD MERIT IT WITHOUT HIS ATONING GRACE? Only those that God took up were in heaven, like Elijah and Abraham.

HOWEVER we're told that the fires of purgatory ARE the fires of hell??? And nothing Christ touches EVER goes back to what it was prior. So is purgatory that part of "hell" that Christ descended into upon His death, to rescue the dead in faith?? It's in the psalms: "the dead cannot praise you" etc.

The Cross is ENTIRELY a symbol of LOVE. "Head bowed to kiss, arms open to embrace," etc. The violence done to Him IN that position only strengthens it.

The secular world is blind to this, while ironically singing "I would die for you" and "we bleed for love" etc.

Message from last night's dream: Jesus will come SUDDENLY and ABSOLUTELY. you MUST be ready at All Times or you WILL be locked out!!

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Our hearts must be BROKEN OPEN before we can be reborn In Christ-- like the graves being broken open at the Crucifixion so that the saints could Rise AT the Resurrection! As opposed to whitewashed tombs of the Pharisees; denying that it even IS a tomb, harder than the stones (diamond? Hard, pretty to see but useless to BUILD ON? -- wants attention and glory, not humble labor; and occurs too small for a heart? + FLAWS!!)

+flowers bursting through concrete = Christ indomitable

"All the people . . . smote their breasts," in token of sorrow, "and returned." They begin now to put forth the blossoms of repentance, that they may bear fruit at the preaching of S. Peter and the Apostles (Acts ii.).

Parallel between the veil of the Temple and Christ's clothes? The latter being untorn, the former being SPLIT IN TWO? Plus the gambling by soldiers?? Vs ignorant priests??

LINEN comparisons, burial shroud? Swaddling cloth? Etc.

THE HOLY HUMILIATION OF GOD IN THE PROFANING OF THE HOLY OF HOLIES: made common to reach common man. Accessible by even the deplorable, if that's their ONLY CHANCE of ever accessing Christ then so be it, to save them. Mystery of passion, CROWN OF THORNS. love profound.

------------------------------------------------------------------------

Therapy: practice and application. Trust in TRUTH and the NEED FOR HUMILITY AND INTEGRITY to do this at ALL.

"You don't need the other person to admit they did wrong to get closure." Why? Realizing PRIDE demands this?? WHY do you want them to be sorry? So you can have the power over them, the upper hand, the "I am right and you are wrong" twisting of justice? OR do you seek LOVE? Forgiveness wants an apology for THEIR SAKE, not mine. I seek their ability to feel CONTRITION for their own souls sake!! But I FORGIVE them and so I can HEAL. This does NOT rob justice, it feeds MERCY, and ironically this SOOTHES JUSTICE?? Because the wrong was done, yes, but seeking vengeance or refusing to release the victim card just perpetuates pain and PREVENTS justice from being achieved, BECAUSE JUSTICE IS INHERENTLY A VIRTUE OF HARMONY AND AMENDMENT. It seeks to make the broken things whole, to make the uneven scales balanced once more. Therefore if I forgive out of mercy and tend my wounds of trauma, I BOTH ACKNOWLEDGE THE INJUSTICE THAT CAUSED THOSE INJURIES, AND DO NOT DENY OR DOWNPLAY IT, AND ALSO ACHIEVE THE HARMONY OF SOULS THROUGH FORGIVENESS THAT WOULD OTHERWISE BE IMPOSSIBLE WITH A GRUDGE ON MY PART OR REFUSAL TO REPENT ON THE PERPETRATOR'S PART. This is very important!!

Our desire to be always right is secretly rooted in the desire to be closer to God, to walk in His ways-- for ONLY GOD is always right! But we will do less wrong the closer we are to Him.

Correction should bring joy then! Indeed it DOESN'T hurt! The pain comes from awareness of our distance from God. So cling to correction, as it is a rescue rope, lifting you up!

WE ARE NOT GOD! Therefore we must be corrected in His instruction.

STEALING IS THE SIN OF JUDAS!!!

Do unto others as to Christ, seeing Him IN them-- not a literal deification of others, BUT recognizing Him AS THEIR GUIDE, CREATOR, AND PROTECTOR. Everything they do is under His will or allowance; everything they receive or lose is from His hand; everything they say to you is heard and orchestrated by Him, for blessing or chastisement. Christ is OMNIPRESENT yet NOT IMPERSONAL!!! HE CREATED ALL THINGS FOR HIMSELF AND THROUGH HIMSELF, therefore all things are EVEN NOW under His TOTAL CARE AND JURISDICTION, while still respecting free will within His holy limits.

HUMILITY IS KEY!!! Because how can you serve, let alone SEE, God in others, if you are so proud you see YOURSELF as your God???

VIRTUE IN EXTREMIS: do good without any reward, recognition, comfort, or recompense. Do good even in death and dearth, even if only God sees it, ever.

PLUS remember all the folk tales of God and angels and saints in disguise!!!

VICE IN EXTREMIS IS DOUBLY REPREHENSIBLE BECAUSE IT ANNIHILATES THIS DIVINE OPPORTUNITY FOR REDEMPTION AND HOLINESS: see the two thieves!!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Nature reflects FALLEN NATURE now because Man could not live in heaven after sinning!! So nature fell WITH Man, as part of the curse.
"Unnatural" yet occurs in nature; not a paradox, because sin is DISOBEDIENT and FALSE. Misuse of function, mutation, perversion, etc.

ARE YOU LIVING A DEAD LIFE OR A LIVING LIFE? Consider the FIG TREE. Where is your fruit? Are your actions FRUITFUL TO CHRIST, or are they dead ends, occurring in and of themselves with no further merit?

"If you were stranded on an island and could have ONE book, what would it be?" Clever answer: GUIDE TO SHIPBUILDING. Not only is this an allegory for life and the Bible's proper application, but the cleverness of the response betrays an inherent common misconception of the question: ESCAPE IS NOT FORBIDDEN. You're not doomed unless you sit on your butt and do nothing!!!

Again, CONSIDER THE FIG TREE.

"Who am i?" Morning question meditation. Thinking about colors: HOLY RED + WHITE; I've been blending them as pink BUT THEN I'M LOSING THOSE OTHER INTEGRAL ESSENCES. Also colors are only "pure" when they COME FROM LIGHT and remember COLORS EXIST AS A RAINBOW INHERENTLY.

Boredom is just a fear of death AND BIG PICTURE BLINDNESS. We're only ever bored IF WE'RE LIVING FOR OURSELF, afraid to die for others!!!

Fulton Sheen sermon on JACOB & THE ANGEL

ACT ON YOUR FAITH. "Praying for rain but not carrying an umbrella" doubt.

Why are we called to love Mary, and go to Christ THROUGH Her? Because SATAN HATES HER. She is the perfect created being. If we feel PROUD we will be UNABLE to love her as a result-- because such love requires humility, and confession of our own imperfection!! PLUS, we must love our fellow man. If we can't even love JESUS'S MOM, how are we ever supposed to love our neighbors, let alone God??

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

OBEDIENCE MUST BE ROOTED IN REVERENCE TO PLEASE GOD. The NT High Priests DID obey and worship God, following all the laws to the letter, BUT they had no HEARTFELT REVERENCE? Which is a result of CHILDLIKE LOVE AND HOLY FEAR. I think their positions of power were obstacles to such humility and "littleness of heart" before Him. True obedience requires a SERVICE MINDSET, but NOT A "SERVANT" ONE?? Because a servant can be bought and sold and not feel ANY love of their master. But Jesus said "I call you FRIENDS." And friendship love makes obedience a JOY, something we actually freely SEEK to do out of charity and gratitude.

+ "obedience is sustained by PRAYER"= talking with God as FATHER AND FRIEND. Gives us strength and Courage.

I noticed I "test" this a lot. If I feel my obedience is willing, but weirdly begrudged, I ASK GOD: "Teach me to love obeying you in this. What am I regretting or fearing? Help me see it and heal it." Ultimately though it ALL boils down to a LACK OF TRUST IN GOD, AND A LACK OF PERFECT LOVE TOWARDS HIM.

"Your faith has saved/healed you"= JESUS IS NOT A VENDING MACHINE. In order for His Power to work RIGHTEOUSLY in you, RESPECTING GOD, you must respond as such! Jesus is not a pill you can casually take to feel better!! He heals you THROUGH GOD'S POWER, and His Power can ONLY HELP THOSE WHOSE HEARTS ARE OPEN TO HIM.

⭐My guilt response is broken because MOM SHAMES ME FOR BEING SORRY??? "Is the brown sugar gone?" My fault, I say "yes" and she gets mad. Now I am very sorry, BUT!!! If I SHOW sadness and say "I'm sorry," she gets ANGRIER??? And says "oh, don't start with the crying!! Or I'll walk right out this door!!" And so I STIFLE IT?? AND IN TIME THIS CORRODES MY ABILITY TO FEEL SORRY????

Jesus vs music?? Emotional imaging DOESN'T APPLY? Solemnity. Worried about bigger picture here; pray, meditate & type.


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


The Holy Spirit doesn't come in pieces; He comes all at once, like at Pentecost. But remember that the apostles had been receiving preparations for that reception for years! Yes they had previously been weak and doubtful, but they had just lived through Christ's Passion and His resurrection, which gave them the graces needed for their hearts to be open enough TO receive the Holy Spirit. That was the final step; now they were just waiting for that seemed to be planted and bloom, but the soil Had been worked for a very long time before that.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

prismaticbleed: (Default)

core names; trying to find resonances. follow every intuitive pull

BELL
ARGOS?
AMOR?
JOYEAUX?

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

the real "core" (cor) is the one who is a MANIFESTATION OF LOVE.

wedding bells/ cakes/ outfits, gold & white, easter lilies, etc. sunlight and spring air.
NEW LIFE in a non-procreative way.

BLACK is "generative" life. black is natal darkness??? but NON-BIOLOGICAL; cosmic.
RED is also somehow tied to this?? through BLOOD. life as essence, as force.

actual "life birth" still feels PINK.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

PREVIOUS CORE VIBES:

1. Christmas? Lights, ornaments, peppermint & cinnamon, hearths, wreaths, etc. Warmth against chill. Golden overtone? Reddish tint.
2. Ice, snow, mint, cold. Slightly melancholic? Heartache, can be bitter yet hopeful?
3. Glitter, iridescence, refracted light, harps,
4. Gas masks, glitch music, cyberpunk aesthetic? Mantises?
5. Rap music, graffiti aesthetic, cities, "gang" fashion
6. Suits? Classy, formal, refined.
7. Stained glass, churches, incense smoke, hymns. Choral music.
8. Easter?
9.
10.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

WHITE-HAIRED "SOCIAL GROUP" THAT DEFAULTS TO JAY:

1. Guy who keeps fronting at home, "knows the right thing to say," witty and clever but doesn't actually feel anything. Can "read the mood" fairly well? "Life of the party" guy. CURRENTLY INCAPABLE OF SADNESS/ ANGER/ LOVE; all are "deep" emotions that he is "not allowed to feel" due to having to be "fun and easily stomached" in public.
??? vibes

2. Guy at the bank? Business + "I'm harmless, trust me," friendly. Honest, goal-oriented, warm. Still trying to "prove" that he has no ulterior motives.
YELLOW/AMBER vibes

3. Guy at the stores, that keeps trying to "bend the rules" of prices? Responds to JAYCE. Has the same "I'm harmless" social response but it's dishonest; he KNOWS he did something "disapprovable" but doesn't want to admit or even consider that it's WRONG. So he acts amiable and trustworthy even as he feels the nervous guilt as he lies about how many bunches of cilantro we're actually purchasing.
Main motive is "survival" but "not hurting anyone directly in the process." Fails to consider spiritual harm, economic loss harm, etc.
??? vibes

4. Guy that types? Cold. No emotions at all. Just entering data. NOT the A.P. though!! This guy has a sense of self, but it's bitter?
??? vibes

5. Guy that was doing the personality quizzes? Cold fire. Angry, obsessed with "understanding," gets furious when people interrupt. May have glasses?
??? vibes

6. "Valentine's day" Jay. Loves glitter, candy pink hearts, etc. NOT "KAWAII" VIBE.
PINK vibes?

7. "Monster flirt" Jay. NOT the above guy. Flirty, but incapable of deep emotions, conversations, or an actual committed relationship. Exists only to acknowledge attraction? No aesthetic that we can catch, other than being drawn to monsters & such.
??? vibes

8. ???

-----------------------------------

WHICH CORE(s)…
  • identified as a flower mantis?
  • ran the "crystalteeth" blog?
  • was in love with Toshinsei?
  • was first obsessed with progressive rock?
------------------------------------

IS MY "NEW" CORE COLOR SOULFIRE????????

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

[uncensored for brutal honesty]


proverbs 9:16-18


eating disorder hell.


Allergy panic girl
Blue obligation girl
Enjoying eater girl = tied to CAKE???????
Bingeing girl (once we hit "that point") = tied to RUPTURE.
rupture's "second name" keeps feeling lke GORGE but thats sounding like a SURNAME, NOT A SECOND NAME. why is this? is that name tied to her girl instead???
cannot even theorize rupture's second name because we do't know enough about her function and/or heart host TO guess.

tobiko hasn't been out in a while?
someone ELSE keeps purging, "we're going to die why cant we stop" mindset
tobiko would panic "get the poison out" then became dpressed and QUIT??? IS HER ANCHOR CHANGING LIKE RAZORS???
but this current purge person basically BLACKS OUT in the process. existing before nd after, not during.
too much fear and trauma to have tobiko front for that anymore???

WHERE IS SPICE WHEN THIS ALL HAPPENS?????


WHO IS TIED TO THAT BIG TAURUS DAEMON???
someone definitely is. but i think that soeone is still vague. i KNOW they were out but we can't even get thier fronting data (this is simeon, hi!)

Chocoloco still tied to angry "jess" BUT he was yelling at the latter nousfoni? the one eating the chocolate candy.
did they even like it????

THERE'S A BROWN MANIC WHO ONLY FRONTS TO LOOK FOR UPPERS????
"we need to stay awake, we need to have coffee and/or chocolate!!!!" 
BUT CHOCOLOCO ISN'T FROM HER. THAT'S SURPRISING.
WHY IS THIS?
(her heart can't hold a daemon??? choco tied to the global concept??? feel this out)

IS THIS THE SAME NOUSFONI WHO KEEPS DRINKING ALCOHOL OR ARE THERE TWO OF THEM???

there's someone ANGRY who comes out when we try to read corrective or self-knowledge stuff???
girl. close to angry jess root but not her. muddy brown, feels washed out. angry at me/us fr typing this but wont stop us? just a low flat disdainful anger.
the boy from yesterday (zodiac rage) has an edge to his anger. he'll yell about it. this girl wont. like a heavy dead weight anger, no action. just shutdown.
why? what are her roots?
her response think "don't think about that" nose wrinkle and try to BLACK IT OUT. like covering eyes. total shut off! scary.
why does she do that? doesn't she want to learn
she cannot front if someone else is strongly fronting? only if in vague pseudosocial mode? like readig.
need a name for THAT state of mind. different from upstairs AND downstairs. sort of an inbetween.
headspace level parallel???
anyway we have to find someone who LIKES reading that stuff so they can OVERPOWER that, for lack of a better term. (who am i, they're thinking i'm the "bleaching optimistic" one, that stings but i think its true.)
also, whoever this good-reading person might be, they CANNOT be hyperreligious, that only compounds the problem. religious voices need to be dealt with very carefully as they bring an entire other level of tangled motives into the picture and we cannot untangle both at once with this, not safely.



Juniper = job is to SAY NO. NO MATTER WHAT.
CHAOS out helping Juniper. Lots of love there actually. they remember the last time.
someone called her out!!!! who?

Mirror realization, called JESSICA out??? LEGIT DEADNAME CORE. A GOOD PERSON!!!!!!!!!
Someone else before her, recognizing the heart of all this is THE DESTROYER

ALL MIRROR PEOPLE ARE STRONGLY AWARE OF THE SYSTEM AND HAVE TOTAL POWERFUL INTEGRITY. "TAKE NO SHIT" BUT DEEPLY COMPASSIONATE. (reminds us of triple a little???)
jamie is pure motivation, but real about it
this girl is "tell it like it is" and determined to spread awareness so things change. not violent.
triple is NOT a mirror person, 
her vibe is blurring hard even pinging her writing this??? with two other people? FEEL THIS OUT
TRIPLE DOESN'T THINK OF OTHER PEOPLE AS DIRECTLY AS MIRROR VOICES DO.
triple "says what no one else will admit" and she's ANGRY about it. but only comes out actuvely, in response TO a hiding of something that HURTS.
(^THAT NAME ISN'T FITTING HER WELL??)

- much later, mirror girl taking us to bathroom to get dressed and SPICE came up alongside her; they are SUPER SIMILAR almost like sisters??? but unmistakably different even so.
someone else fronting with them too? talking TO mirror, worried. NOT "THROUGH" it like an actual mirror nousfoni would!!


Jessica called LAURIE while drying dishes. Told her EVERYTHING.
laurie sobbing in rage about this. then SHOUTING for tiger lily. looking for a "social protector"
GOT HER OUT BRIEFLY but she couldnt stay???
where is the cerise protector??
(she says "i'm here" but she's still mostly faceless and totally nameless. says she's figuring out what her new role is, now that we're not in a trauma environment)
Laurie took the garbage bags out
SOMEONE HYPERRELIGIOUS came out by the tree briefly, condemning? i think a jay stepped in briefly to tell them not to be so caustic before laurie came back.
laurie asking who even wanted the food? like the ham, and the pie, who liked it? got NO RESPONSE. Actual disgust, cringing at thought of food. the response was DISLIKE!!
Realizing the people responsible for the actual eating have SMOTHERED CONSCIENCES. the idea of someone else "owning" a food item causes a "blind response" in them. they CANT fathom it for their function. the thought when eating the trail mix, "this belongs to mason, this isn't yours," caused them to mentally BLACK OUT because they cant comprehend/tolerate the guilt response? or CANT STOP? like if they admitted that theyd have to stop eating, and they cant for some reason????? their function is TO eat so it'd be denying Why they're out???? FIGURE THIS OUT. i dont even think they Want the food, it feels like a total compulsion. programming. they're vaguely Aware of guilt and shame but don't quite Feel it. everything distant, conceptualized. even while they eat. sort of "clear muffle" over everything, like two feet of gel or plastic. WEIRD AND FOREBODING. 
wreckage coming out on the way back in from outside, hearing people arguing in another apartment. she and laurie briefly cofronting almost, slight level difference. but close, next to each other. rubbing elbows almost. wordless close recognizion of each other. "i'm here for you"
back inside, laurie wanting to tell mason and ollie everything about this problem. fess up, admit helpless angry scared frustration, inability to stop or control ourself. terrified at this, but NEED to admit it to prevent it in the future. considering going to mcdonalds or ihop all night when the arrows work, to flat-out prevent any and all such behavior. wanting this in any case, i think the isolation is Causing a lot of this trouble? messes BAD with our perception of reality. can't fathom anyone or anything BUT the current social person existing. (THIS NEEDS TO BE LOOKED AT AND WRITTEN ABOUT.)
at computer, laurie having unexpected feelings towards kris' picture on the lamp? she's fiercely fond of him. deep camaraderie bond, but also a sort of burning platonic love. like a weapon heated glowing hot. knuckles white clenched holding it to defend someone. very devoted.

WEIRDLY, THE SLIGHTEST VARIATIONS ON THE DEADNAME CALL DIFFERENT PEOPLE OUT.
the full deadname is tied to THIS girl, the good one.
SEEING IT IN TEXT CALLS OUT SOMEONE DIFFERENT????
context appears to be HUGE for this



briar out RIGHT NOW feeling panic at tasting food in our mouth? scared as shit.
good. more of us need to ACTIVELY FUCKING REALIZE what this is doing to our godforsaken body.
- someone ELSE triggered by smell of food on hands. briar ALONGSIDE them. neither aware of each other???? (!!!)

jewel says GO BRUSH OUR TEETH so we can relax!!
jessica agrees, go get it done so we can actually get back to living!
(jess is OLDER than jewel! maybe 15, 16? not 17. DOESN'T KNOW QLOK. might not even BE tied to school?????? possible for nousfoni to be older but NOT HAVE MEMORIES OF LIFE DURING THAT AGE IN THE BODY. e.g. a "16 year old" nousfoni not knowing anything about what happened when we were in high school. or an 18 year old nousfoni not knowing anything about holding a job.)

someone wanting to eat vitamins and melatonin gummies, not out of hunger, but out of panicked compulsion.
THE BLUE GIRL?
laurie yelling at them for this. that person DOESNT QUITE FRONT? just comes in "sideways halfway" and has the body do things, SO THEY DONT FEEL THE EFFECTS OR CONSEQUENCES!!!!
the one who eats is NOT HER.

now, someone JUST came out TO eat the vitamins, scared and nervous but they WANTED THEM. happy to eat them actually. feels brown? long hair. wanting to eat more but not really understanding concept of "food?" 
feelng like THEIR daemon might be that big taurus thing. 
cake's girl is younger, not nervous. not rebellious.
rupture's girl only comes out with the intent to binge and purge.

weirdly, that vitamin-eater person (those two? blue and brown: concept and carry-out) are more concerned with eating MEDICINE than food???? always looking for vitamins, pills, mints, etc. health panic obsessed. subtype of lotophagoi???

(Is Hoban still around? her vibe was always vague, she was kind of defined secondhand. feel her out and see if her anchor is split or wrong or if she's fading or splitting herself.)


Another huge thought:
So many of us are HUGELY CONTEXT-LOCKED.
We noticed this today, wondering why the heck NO ONE gets triggered out in the kitchen anymore? Why it's so hard to find Jason and Juniper and Taureia and anyone? 
It's because the ENVIRONMENT CHANGED.
The fairy lights don't trigger anyone. The stove light DOES. It's a trauma flashbacker. So are those little string lights over the stove, due to past association. And, total darkness triggers out a totally different bunch!
Similarly, sitting at the table to eat triggers out certain people, whereas eating in the kitchen triggers out others, and eating on the floor triggers out still others. The couch is by FAR the safest place, and the kitchen itself is utter terror by default. No eating in there ever, please-- ideally, at least, because we tend to stress-blackout in there and then trauma loops happen. That is the most terrible part of PTSD and we need to plan for it better.
We are SO HYPERSPECIFIC this is not surprising but we still somehow completely missed it.
MAKE A LIST OF THIS STUFF so we can use it to our healing advantage!!!



ORANGE IS CORRUPTED
laurie asking for data on bathroom convo, lynne snidely saying she "should know"; laurie turned and called her out on this, she BLUESCREENED???? froze. everything stuck for a second then laurie got warped to GRAYSPACE???? lynne there, floaty, disoriented? said that wasn't her, she wasn't angry. asked what was going on.
corrupted orange is ANGRY. feeling of jovial dude in a bar who suddenly snaps. fiery, but energetic. NOT the apocalyptic burn of red anger. orange has motion behind it, and voice. red is quiet and violent. orange is angry and pushy? energized? can't find a word. armed? no, that's vermilion. orange isn't a "life threatening fear" response. it's more of a panic scare. the closer you get to yellow, the tighter the nerves get. yellow anger is shrieking screaming wildcat anger. someone "yell"-ing at you, all electric sharp. but no attacking! yellow anger might shove or slap you but that's all. orange anger will push you around, all heavy weight but animated. vermilion anger will throw a punch, a hard blow and colder fire behind it, not much talk. red anger will wordlessly bury a knife in your chest on a dime. WAIT. NO. THAT'S BLOOD. it's darker!! RED anger, javier's color, is INTEGROUS. dude that shows that there are "benevolent and malevolent" sides of color angers! corrupted Red anger is... nothing. there's nothing. if it's pure Red, it's PURE. it;s angry because it SHOULD be. it demands you clean up your act, and tells you how. it feels like a city skyline, like an activist. it knows what it's talking about. active and informed. dark red, blood anger... that ISNT INHERENTLY CORRUPT. that's the sort of anger that will call you out on what you did wrong, but in a pointed way. it stabs right to the heart of the issue. but it won't attack you. no good anger will. gosh this is SO IMPORTANT.
so. corrupted orange is arrogant but not proud? no, not arrogant. corrupted YELLOW is more like that? actually, corrupted AMBER is haughty and proud. like a lion. puffed up, like a prince. amber is a luxurious color so it makes sense. yellow is brighter, the brightest, so corrupted yellow is less warm and more sharp? conceited? but not acrid, that's chartreuse. acid is green hued. yellow is manic almost? condemning? high strung. 
anyhow. orange. corrupted orange is the "i'm being a nice guy!" but he's really being threatening. that's orange. could easily lean vermilion, but orange is less malevolent. not as dark. orange is closer to the self-absorption of amber, but it's still directed outwards. orange is healthily sociable, so corrupted orange takes that and twists it? it's hard to put into words. but yeah. lynne, when damaged by it, gets a very biting sense of bad humor, gets rather "smart"? ALWAYS making jokes at the expense of others. that's the main thing. humor as a mask for straight-up trash talk.


we TRIED to ping Karissa when at the mirror and we got NOTHING. that was scary for a second. HOWEVER! then we realized that we were pinging the WRONG LEVEL???? APPARENTLY THIS IS A THING?
we had to ping her in a VIRTUAL ENVIRONMENT. midspace = dreamspace analogous i think. karissa is NOT PINGABLE UPSTAIRS. but imagine the old pennsylvania bedroom, and she is IMMEDIATELY there and fiercely alive.
karissa is a DOWNSTAIRS PROTECTOR, fighting off the weirdest threat we could have imagined-- ghosters. as in, childhood psychosis attackers. legit seeing demons and devils in the room, "sensing" evil, etc. we still get that when we're really unstable. like when we redid that bedroom to put up that desk, which is what triggered her birth in the first place. so she exists for that. 
and that is a VITALLY IMPORTANT PIECE OF INFO: there are MANY nousfoni in this system with hyperspecific but vital jobs that don't happen often, and so they run a risk of DYING if they don't get to live, so to speak. THEREFORE WE HAVE TO UTILIZE "HOLOSPACE" AND/OR DREAMSPACE TO LET THEM DO THEIR JOBS ON THE INSIDE, if outside instigation of those jobs would be lethal or otherwise majorly harmful. like tonight. however sometimes that's required. we couldn't possibly imagine or emulate this night inside. but it had to happen. it's too organic. life is too organic. but yeah, sometimes we Can do the inside boost and when we can we NEED TO. so keep a note of that.
in any case, this would bolster the inter-level communication we are desperately working towards. socials who have no comprehension of "inside," or even the ability to comprehend it, could LEARN it by being brought into emulated "outside situations" that are really happening inside, and then eased out of it OR letting inside folks enter those spaces to meet them. THAT'S HOW WE USED TO WORK AND I DON'T KNOW WHY WE STOPPED? maybe just daily life terror overload, forcing us to stay in survival/ social mode more often. but hey, that's the stuff we're fixing now that we're safe!
but it has to surface first. only then can you remove it. it's scary, of course, but what's even scarier is letting that shit go unseen and rotting on the inside. it's like cancer. 

...
our body is actually hungry again and we hate this because we have no appetite. the thought of eating makes us nauseous. we have no desire to do so, at all. especially not at this hour.
OH i forgot to mention earlier. with big dinner triggers and the destroyer.
certain foods are SUCH TRAUMA TRIGGERS that the destroyer exists to GET RID OF THEM. it's awful but it is true. we Want to be able to leave them untouched, because they're NOT OURS, but that very concept is still alien to our brain. god knows why. our poor brain sees a trigger food and thinks immediately "i must get rid of it" because it's that shaken up by seeing it. immediate flashbacks, immediate sensory rewind. time lapses, time slides. it's horrible that something as ridiculously simple as a canned item can knock you totally off kilter and into abused-kid mentality. 
there's a lot tangled up in that, especially methods-- some kids destroy food outright, some throw it out, some eat it, some eat and purge, etc. all of them acting those ways based on the situations they had to survive in previously. all of them desperately scared and lost and confused and not know where or when they are, let alone what the hell they're doing. they all dissociate so hard because they're so scared. but they're reachable, now. they're opening up and realizing that, now. they're healing and being brave and trying and feeling even if they're fucking terrified. not so in september, good god now THAT was hell. lord. but that's over, forever. a lapse is just a stumble, due to overwhelm. it happens, mental illness is hellish in and of itself. but we get back up and keep walking. a slip isn't a rewind. we're here now, with our progress and understanding under our belt, and we use that to leap forwards even farther when we're pulled back.
nights like this are slingshots. 
but yeah. we feel awful, AWFUL, because trigger foods are cheap! starving kids eat on pennies and go to food drives and when you're Still grappling with finances that stuff ends up back in the apartment and then you don't know what fucking year it is or what state you're in or what your name is or whether or not you're going to die, metaphorically only i hope! it fucking SUCKS because these beloved kids that we love so damn much it HURTS eat and enjoy these foods no problem, and God we WANT to just let them LIVE, let them be free and untraumatized, but god we're so damned fucking hurt that we struggle. we hate it. we feel like such a burden. we ARE a burden. that's the truth, with this. we're a difficulty, a monkey wrench, an unexpected trial. a frustration. and it's true. and it's unfair to them. and we're sorry. but we can't apologize and keep fucking the hell up. we need to try a hell of a lot fucking harder.
we KNOW that shit makes us sick so WHY do we still et that shit???
because that knowledge doesn't register for them. their minds are so damaged, we still haven't fully felt out Why they can't comprehend that sort of self-care data.
...maybe that's why. maybe self-care is alien to someone who lives in a trauma flashback.
...maybe.

but yeah. i want to list the trigger foods but someone says "no, don't clutter up this entry" and she's brown and angry? not choco's jess, maybe the "don't read" one from before? she's way up, almost floating voice space? but she's all about "social performance" and approval, and "clogging up this entry" is judged by her to be "inappropriate" somehow? like "it's not proper" but THAT pings someone ELSE. someone religious feeling? fears of not being totally nice and proper and a "good girl." maybe tilly. hm!
but no i think we should list them or we will forget to. i know it's scary but we have to! we'll do it together ok

- canned beans. all we had to eat for a while in pa. make our stomach so so sick. also heavy weight food, immediate trauma flashback trigger. yes heavy foods feel like the rape triggers. can i say that? "julie days." but that's unfair she didn't do it. she says she wasn't herself once. oh ok. i'm sorry julie. she says it's ok, it's the truth. so no beans
- canned food in general. again, that's ALL we had at the house most days, in pennsylvania. just shelves full of old expired rusty banged-up cans. the same things over and over and over, day after day, eaten at night under buzzing yellow lights, or hidden in the cellar. every one of those foods is a trigger:
canned corn, canned soup, spaghettios, ravioli, cranberry sauce, canned carrots (taste is a HUGE trigger), etc.
there are also BAD MEMORIES tied to ALL of those which we cannot look at rght now we start shaking. they're triggering young kids like me!! we don't know them though? are they new? are they all new? no they're old. we've just never seen them before. they've been asleep for a long time because no one's woken them up. but we just did! we looke for them and they're awake now. and they're probably really scared and don't know where they are but we'll protect them. we can be their friends. we'll keep them safe now. 
but the immediate fear is exactly what we're typing about. "how can we be safe now if those unsafe things are STILL THERE." no differentiation between thing and associated event. they are one and the same to a trauma survivor. at least, to us. to those hurt nousfoni, scared and shaking, the very sight of a can of soup throws them right back into the situation they wanted to die to get out of. their brain was shaken to the core and it keeps getting yanked back. so we struggle.
it's not fair. we wonder, daily, if we should find somewhere else to go, if we should leave, but we DONT WANT TO. we love it here, we love the people, we want to STAY, we want to heal so we CAN stay. our feelings of "we don't belong" and "maybe we should just go" are NOT OUR REAL MOTIVES. they are the "safe, acceptable" way of saying "i am so fucking sorry we are making your lives difficult; we are drowning in love-rooted guilt and regret and we don't want to hurt you anymore, but we don't know how to stop yet. we're still healing. but we cannot put you through this messy process anymore. THAT is making us feel like we don't belong-- we are disturbing the peace, we aren't fitting in with you both yet, into that harmony. our own actions are alienating us, our own shame and guilt are isolating us. THAT is what doesn't belong but right now we are identifying with it, for better or for worse, from how horribly strong it is. and we don't want to leave, we love you so much, but again we feel so DIRTY and disgusting and (there's axis) foolish and embarrassing, that we feel so unworthy TO stay. we're afraid of hurting you, of you beginning to hate us or be frustrated with our presence, we are so scared of you both expecting the worst of us. so we would rather leave than see these relationships rot by our hand. by our fungal touch.
axis just GLARED at me for that i have never seen him angry i'm sorry.
his reply isn't translating well
effectively: "don't be sorry" in the "you're not being blamed or condemned" sense. the strong powerful insistence of "you will not rot anything by touch. fungus is life out of death" and "rot is decomposition" with a spindly mushroomed finger pointing at this absolute artistically tangled web of data, of feeling, "decomposition is breaking down into simpler things," into essential elements, "if anything rots it is simply beginning again from a simpler state" or something? taphos. taphonomy. "decomposition begins at the moment of death." heart-deep feelings about this topic. if it's not working, why not let it die? if it is a fatal illness, a fatal wound, a mortal injury, why not let it fall embraced (back) into the arms of death? why not let death breathe life into it again? god okay that's what we're doing. chocoloco's girl is responding to this??? not as her heart, no. but as a sister to the other one. where is chocoloco. what do you have to say
"decay is not my topic" he says. "it is his. let him speak"
what is your topic though
sorry 
axis keep talking.
a slight smile, smirk, "what more do you need me to say?"
anything everything anything you want
"i want you to feel what i said and what you know it means" "tell me"
what you meant
"what your heart heard."
well
if we're bungling up this relationship (allegedly) with our mistakes, with-- oh
with our own process of decay
the nigredo
THAT'S infi
that's even more important
what am i doing with the spacebar i'm sorry
hey i don't have a name yet
hey i'm not simeon! i'm a girl, no, i use she pronouns, maybe?
i'm not a boy. leaning the other direction
sorry slipping bye
no not yet he says
finish.
okay.
if we are afraid of rotting this relatioship by touching it we are projecting the wrong sentinemt onto our fear. if it rots it means that it died which means that it had reached a point where it could not continue healthily. so death is merciful and progressive and otivated by hope, by love and hope. now it decays, now it rots back into the world, now it feeds the insects (what about our insects what about them) i'm thinking too much
simple he says, simple. what is the essence of it
if it dies it was unhealthy. if it rots then 
rot it just the process of recycling
a dead body, a dead thing feeds other alive things, feeds new things
a dead thing will seem to stop life around it for a bit but in time it will bloom greater than ever
in short, 
we're not going to kill anything
fungus is good
he smiled at me.
and? 
IS it rotting?
how can i tell.
look, he says. 
but there's more to that "look"
he means,
there's always rot. there's always death. it means things are growing. it means things are changing. it means what doesn't work anymore is passing away and reworking itself into other things that do.
am i thinking too much
you're trying too hard to encapsulate it in language, he says. speak simply, speak from your heart. you will not rot in whole unless it stops beating. and it will not. he says.
tiny deaths happen all the time. fungus grows on your bones. but you are alive, we are alive, i am alive
i am sorry i hurt people
then let it rot, he says. let it rot.


where were we oh my goodness
trigger foods! a list.
NOW the rabbit speaks up
"chocolate" he says, and points ominously, authoritatively. not menacing, just gravity
"write it down."

- chocolate. in all its forms? (look at the data. yes.) oldest trigger food in the book. tied to sexual trauma, femininity fears, bad memories, massive health scares and pain. but touted constantly as a "comfort food," as an aphrodisiac, as something sacred, as a celebratory food, as a staple part of christmas and easter and valentines day. it was something we could not ever avoid, something added to things to make them more palatable, more enjoyable, but we couldn't eat it. it was everywhere, stores dedicated to it, grand gestures surrounded by it, given as gifts, expected to be received. people react with shock when you say you don't like chocolate. alienation, bizarrely. but it happens. it has. it does. we feel guilty, rejected, isolated, unwanted, unloved, all over again. "chocolate brings people together" just like awful family dinners and shit (please don't swear) (sorry i'm just angry too and hurting) but yes chocolate is something we could not have safely. no. we tried so many times. we love it as it is. but our body cannot have it. we love it but we don't like it? is that true or possible?
YOU DON'T LIKE THE TASTE, he says. SOMEONE DOES. 
a pause, a breakdown of coherence upstairs
THIS TOPIC IS TOO TANGLED, he says, looking up. IT WILL HAVE TO BE UNTANGLED BEFORE IT CAN BE DISCUSSED. I AM BEING SILENCED, WHICH MEANS THERE IS GREAT FEAR HERE. GOOD. THAT IS A SIGNPOST FOR GREAT (???) (translating as growth, realization, progress, understanding, etc. good things. all from fear? i guess that's what daemons are/ are for/ are about/ are from)

other trigger foods
- WHITE FLOUR and all that goes with it. cake,
(what about her?????? no one has EVER thought about her i wonder if we can learn more about her now with what happened tonight? i hope so)
NOT NOW. SHE IS TOO IMPORTANT TO TREAT (flippantly/ nonchalantly/ casually/ in passing/ without enough attention/ as a study topic and not a person/ lightly). ALL OF US ARE. ALL OF YOU ARE. FOCUS.
white bread, crackers, cookies, etc. again, a staple food. something we were forced to eat a lot. something given as gifts, again. birthday and wedding cakes. christmas and easter cookies. sandwiches. party foods. god you SEE why this is a struggle for us??? our body CANNOT DO THESE THINGS WITHOUT GETTING SICK
is it because of the trauma or did it result from the trauma?
which came first, the chicken or the egg
god only knows.
don't worry about that right now we're tired. we can't give it enough attention right now. make the list

- dairy products. HUGE femininity fear trigger. sexual. makes us feel super dirty, infantile. infantilization is one of the biggest sexual trauma triggers possible. we've never written about that. add it to the list
also we are lactose intolerant so we absolutely cannot have it anyway our stomach CANNOT digest it that is a PHYSIOLOGICAL FACT.

- canned tuna. WARM especially. very thought makes us shake, want to vomit.
- NOODLES. sexual fear + trauma memories + trypophobia remnants
- HOT DOGS, especially with beans. MASSIVE immediate screaming runaway trauma response
- red sauce. realized at upmc big time. always was tough-- our stomach Hates tomato sauce, it causes SEVERE PAIN but when in treatment we realized it was also a BIG TRAUMA TRIGGER. iscah could do it, she didn't know. didn't experience. but her beloved jessie knew. and those of Us who experienced similar things also knew. and we had that suddenly revealed, something we were hiding from, running from, so now it is a double danger
- lunchmeat. family terror, blackout response, leave it at that
- nut butters
- klondike bars
- energy bars in general, esp. oily ones. AND GRANOLA. BAD BAD BAD and FRIGHTENING. please don't eat it
- grains in general, cooked ones, especially OATS and QUINOA. sad because oats are also ALLEGEDLY a good memory food, but no. only a hoped association. they are primarily tied to VERY VERY TRAUMATIC INCIDENTS and also salt lake city so please pleaseplease do not eat them. someone really really wants them though, but when they try the terror is immediate and choking. not safe yet i'm sorry. maybe get iscah to help, she ate it all the time at upmc. we'll see we'll figure that out later
- CEREAL. the original trigger food. aftertaste is literal hell. flashbacks and panic for as long as it lasts. cereal is 1000% NEVER BUY and we are so so fucking sorry we're scared of having it in the house. 
god we are so goddamned broken
wht do we do?
TELL THEM. WORK WITH THEM. KEEP YOURSELF SAFE. BUT RESPECT THEM TOO.

they're saying it's super late? super early?
6:20 am oh!! the arrows will be home soon!
good i want tomeet them!
i don't know if we know how yet? we only ever type.
but we can figure out how!!
ok! we'll ask infi to show us how.


this is the autopilot. i am smiling. i think i have more of a soul than i ever thought, still.
i feel like the toy soldier, perhaps.
i must thank javier. thank you.

closing this up

all of you are very brave and i am proud of you
i may not feel that but i know it is true.

sleep well today. take care of us. we love you. we love each other


this is proof

(a.p.)

 

 



070217

Jul. 2nd, 2017 03:33 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


woke up at 9am,
stayed in bed until noon listening to spotify. too tired, no strength/spoons to do otherwise.

then when we did wake up,
suddenly who appears in headspace
but dendrite.

her eye was open.
furious. weeping.
crying tears so hot they hit the ground and sizzled like lava.

"YOU TRIED TO BURN ME ALIVE."


she knew who did it. it was brazen.
the REAL "jezebel," the one who initially held that name when we were a child, before she discarded it and hid.
but we knew. we recognized her.
and apparently she had a hand in the year-long dead period we just escaped from,
because she burnt 95% of all our headspace-related possessions.

and then she tried to burn all memories of us to the ground, too.

but dendrite. dendrite, the daemon tied to the FEMALE cores, she's probably just as important as infinitii if we're right about that... to think, how did that affect her, for the very fact of her existence to be completely ignored for so long, denied and tossed aside, to the point of near death?


lethe and medallion were comforting her. it was obvious they were deeply shaken.
jewel wasn't saying anything. she's in shock.
she's always been somewhat 'detached' from headspace but i think now she realizes she does not have that luxury anymore.
she has a daemon-- she has a living manifestation of her shadow side, a being that knows and carries her biggest vices but still loves her-- and she can't ignore that fact anymore. she has to admit it's true, and then she can grow.
but she's terrified. jewel is a drifter. her vice is that she doesn't quite care, not as much as she otherwise always does, what she leaves behind. she'll love everything as brightly as ever, but the minute she leaves, she's gone.
i don't know when she got like that. her whole existence is a mess right now and we all need to talk about it.
but right now, the most important thing is getting her to realize that she STILL has her freedom. she can still jump into outspacer worlds, she can still work with the leagueworlds, she can still draw and write and create. she's not barred from ANY of that just because she has a daemon now. but... she's afraid of the responsibility. the inescapable responsibility. like having a child. you cannot run from that. and you cannot run from daemons-- they are your heart, in a very real way.
especially dendrite.



i'm trying to draw dendrite. to tap into how she looks, and keep her alive. show her the respect she deserves.
it's an intuitive process. i have to 'feel out' her appearance and that needs a great deal of time.
it'll take a few days-- i have a certain birthday picture i absolutely have to get done tomorrow.

in the meantime, we need to sleep.


don't worry, we're ending the day on a good note.
it was a very rough day, but still. we're alive still, and there's good music on our headphones, and we're talking to dear ollie on tumblr, and chaos 0 is still in sonic forces (he looks so gorgeous i can't get over it), and genesis's birthday is on wednesday, and everyone is upstairs waiting for me and that just makes my heart very bright even if it aches.
i'm gonna go talk to dendrite. her, me, and infi. see what happens.

tomorrow is a brighter day. we're looking forward to it.

 

062717

Jun. 27th, 2017 11:58 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)


this morning:

KERRY??????????? WALDORF'S SISTER??????
POSSIBLE LIME HOLDER. NO IDEA.
her anchor vibe is still super strong and we haven't seen her SINCE Waldorf "went to sleep" but whoa. talk about a surprise. definitely looking into this


tonight:
movies! transformers.

scene with laurie fighting. lynne joins, with shield. then julie, with whip-- realizes it doesn't fit her anymore.
laurie gets "stabbed through" with tar. jay immediately realizes that he was "assuming she'd be OK" but there was NO guarantee of that. so he just as quickly reaches out and telekinetically "pulls out" the tar and she heals. laurie looks to him, shocked at this

laurie despairing over feeling like she wasn't getting anywhere with fighting?
questioning her purpose again
no matter how hard she fought, they fought back just as hard

jay runs into the middle of the battlefield, "maybe it's not about fighting that way"
just shines; lotus-heart crystal feeling. tar literally cannot go near him

laurie starts tearfully laughing at this
mentions the "beating our swords into plowshares" verse

then the environment shifted?
everything became crystal-clear, white vibe, but not stark?
including our bodies
hearts visible, all colored our spectrum hues
laurie immediately wrapped her arms around her chest, eyes flooding with tears

javier standing in doorway, "what does it mean that we all bleed red?" also crying quietly over this thought

sherlock downstairs, blood was SILVER.
put his arms up to the air, "I'm part of this System," really hit him hard for once. deep "centralite" vibe in him. blessed
wreckage runs down stairs, as she does everything shifts back to normal (sense that the Spectrum itself would not force anyone who was "not ready" to experience that clear-vulnerable state)
in tears though. asking sherlock, "is gold my color, or his?" referencing watson.
we're not sure. watson still has no face inside. we'll have to help him out


josephina & waldorf talking later? about their purposes. jo's original "anti-id" role.

everyone getting emotional over the movie. julie screaming "no, no!!!" when people were dying. laurie looking a total wreck, "I've never felt so helpless;" wanted to jump in and fight off the attackers, but couldn't. leon weeping and being unable to watch
brief "heartspace" visit to scene though; laurie just put her arms out and tapped into inherent Violet energy? HUGE bass rumble like thunder, feeling like she was pulling some cosmic force out of the earth

mention of angel helmet later. laurie still carries it in her personal pocketspace apparently. also her laurel crown, which SEEMS CONNECTED TO IT??? it, too, gives her a gold-based form shift.
MORE QUESTIONS ABOUT THAT COLOR.

most importantly, who was out most but JEWEL!!!
realizing that SHE is STILL the one who can "reach OUT" and walk into other worlds; also, like Jay, she LOVES EVERYONE but in a TOTALLY DIFFERENT WAY.
Jewel could casually kiss and flirt with everyone around with no reticence or shame or hesitation, BUT she could never be in a relationship with any of them. jay, on the other hand, cannot be casual on the outside!! he's one-on-one intimate and close with people, and ONLY on the INSIDE. whereas Jewel doesn't have any such connections with nousfoni???? she's ONLY OUTSPACERS.
but only Jewel can GET people from outside inside in order to BE close to Jay.

ALSO. 'feeling out' rio and markus in all this; we KNOW someone inside us still loves them, but it's NOT Jay, not like that at least. they're still heartspace-rooted, still a totally different level; they CAN'T be close to Jay as a result.
but we THINK Jewel is, still?? at least one of them.

also thinking CANNON-- the ORIGINAL one, with the red hair-- was the one in love with JC & DP???
still learning to feel out who feels what inside. but it's getting easier, and it's so beautiful to really realize that NONE of the love we've EVER felt has faded. it's just held by different people.

on that note, the Jewel who's our "core sister" is NOT the one from 2006 or so who is in love with Davy. that's POSSIBLY hoseki, not sure. still a jewel, but might not even have the klonoa hair??? we'll see!

later, markus & rio talking to THAT^ jewel (I think?) about they possibly having their OWN "pentagape" group, but theirs would be a hexagon, assuming their daemons were all involved???
jewel saying "I don't think dendrite would be interested" but markus interjects, surprisingly adamantly, "that's because you don't talk to her." which is true.
also realizing that rio's "yami" is VERY similar to Laurie (always was) and that rio probably loves him terribly BUT he's so hidden and keeps getting corrupted by outside sources; system probably keeping him from being around at all r/n to keep him safe in that sense?
"phoenix" is entirely his own thing though.
in any cases the "yami" phenomenon as it exists in headspace is still a total anomaly; they were all very "malevolent" during that triple incident BUT that's because they are super vulnerable to TAR/PLAGUE INFLUENCE just like daemons can be so yeah that whole thing needs to be very much reviewed and looked into currently.
NEED to go back and reread that stuff with them, solidify their history in our present memory.

HEARTSPACE AND HEADSPACE WERE MADE TO WORK TOGETHER.
JAY & THE NOUSFONI ARE ANCHORED IN HEADSPACE.
JEWEL & THE OTHERSPACERS ARE ANCHORED IN HEARTSPACE.
BUT NOUSFONI BENEFIT INCREDIBLY FROM VISITING HEARTSPACE; THAT IS WHERE DEEPLY IMPORTANT, INFINITE-POSSIBILITY SCENARIOS OCCUR BASED ON OUR HEARTS AND THEY ALLOW FOR MASSIVE PERSONAL GROWTH THAT CANNOT HAPPEN IN HEADSPACE WITHOUT OUTSIDE TRIGGERS.
THIS IS WHY JEWEL NEVER HAD TROUBLE; SHE WAS ABLE TO LEARN ALL HER "TRAUMA LESSONS" ON THE INSIDE INSTEAD OF SEEKING INCITEMENT FOR SUCH OUTSIDE AS HEADSPACE TENDS TO DO.
SO, IF WE START ACTIVELY VISITING HEARTSPACE MORE OFTEN, POSSIBLY JOINING OUR REALMS TOGETHER (THROUGH COLORSPACE???????), WE WOULD ALL BENEFIT HUGELY FROM IT!!!
THIS WOULD ALLOW NOT ONLY FOR CLOSER RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN NOUSFONI, BUT IT WOULD ALSO RESTORE THAT FEELING OF WONDER & LOVE THAT WE USED TO GET ALL THE TIME AND HAVE BEEN MISSING LATELY DUE TO STAYING "OUTSIDE" TOO MUCH.

also Jewel has NO TROUBLE EATING, even when she does so casually. she was nibbling on stuff when we got home (cinnabon popcorn, blue corn chips, cinnamon grahamn crackers, and pistachio ice cream; jeepers girl talk about a sweet tooth) but she only had a tiny bit of each and she had NO disordered urges and she STOPPED IMMEDIATELY when she realized she "didn't really feel like eating"
bravo to you girl, you are a literal godsend today, as always



DON'T FORGET= YESTERDAY, NATHANIEL & JOSEPHINA TALKING OUTSIDE AS WE RAN
discussing nat's past? "death" being a big topic I recall-- notably when giving jo the flower for his hair!!
concept of "dying to give richer life through beauty"; very moving and interesting




ENERGY DOES NOT HAVE "ELEMENTS," IT HAS VIBES!
THIS IS WHY WE KEPT GETTING STUCK WITH IT BEFORE.
they can have elements but mainly it's what they feel like.

RED= BLOOD? "entrances and exits/ ends and beginnings"
VERMILION= FIRE
BROWN= earth, soil, stone. very grounded. bone.
ORANGE= WOOD, especially like in musical instruments.
AMBER= lights on in houses at night, christmas light glow?
YELLOW= electricity? "voltage." sharp power. bright sunshine?
LIME= komorebi, open fields of grass, and the smell of grass
GREEN= forests, dense vegetation, and the smell of trees
"SPRUCE" = pine forests, and the smell of pines
AQUA= water, esp. the ocean
SKY= air, blue skies
BLUE= ELECTRIC POWER. like everything in the movie! also electronic sound!!
INDIGO= ice, winter fog, twilight? silence. serene, uniquely.
PURPLE= robes? oddly "religious" feel. ritual and solemnity.
VIOLET= power in a different sense? thunderstorms, space (like nebulas),
PINK= very gentle, soft. light? cherry blossoms.
CERISE= velvet, roses, cherries, 'SENSUAL' LUXURY, NO LUST
GRAY= paper, ink. the smell of both. dusty bookshelves. (very archivist influenced; that's interesting)
BLACK= dark churches/basilicas, night skies, dark food-things like molasses/ licorice/ clove??
WHITE= snow, crystals, sunlight, prisms,


 


 

 


prismaticbleed: (Default)

(no dates listed; range from may 12th to june 17th??)

--------------------------------------------------

biblical meaning of bronze?
sacrificial meal? OT

p61 refs

page 668+ CHERUBIM

★ISAIAH 41 (HOPE!!)

isaiah 47:2-3, 8-13 // 8:22

jeremiah 14:7-10, 11-16!
1 Chronicles: 28:3, 6-10?
★Deuteronomy 7:15-26! (esp.22)

WISDOM
★DEUTERONOMY 8

why did semitic peoples worship calves?

--------------------------------------------------

(june? last page in back)

"cute gross" concept? (japanese artists)
"candygore," sparkly body substances (vomit, mucus, etc.),
★ turning the "gross" into something "beautiful?"promotes acceptance of those things normally, instead of denial/condemnation!!

--------------------------------------------------

♫"good, good, good to be alive right about now."♫

(look up history of Syria?)
"In Syria one can literally learn the history of the world"

★DAMASCUS!! (oasis, EDEN)
★ "new ways destroy old virtues"
★ "the eye also feasts"

"But how can I complain?
I have chosen to go alone of my own free will.
That is the challenge, and I must meet it."
-Naomi Uemura

"It is useless to dwell on the mishaps that delayed me, and perhaps prevented me from arriving first. I have done my best in my own way, as I am sure they have done in theirs.
To resent their success would be unworthy. Instead, I feel gratitude for having come safely so far. May the rest go as safely."


★ "Above all, I think of my wife, Kimiko, in Japan, and the thought brings both longing and regret. Because of such expeditions as this, I have never given her a normal married life. Instead, I have left her at home with her constant fears for my safety and have done exactly what I wished to do.
Perhaps she and all those whose thoughts and blessings traveled with me over the long days will take pride in an expedition that would surely have failed without them.
If so, what a happy person I am!"
-Naomi Uemura, the first man to reach the North Pole alone

--------------------------------------------------

I think I need a girlfriend,
AND
in time
a "boyfriend."
who loves God first.
this needs to heal.

hope never dies.
no good thing ever can.

^ This stuff ONLY becomes a "need" in the absence of INNER SUPPORT and the absence of PRAYER.

--------------------------------------------------

"Druzes are dangerous because they do not fear death.
Every man believes that when he dies he will be instantly reborn as an infant."

★BEDOUINS

"Why did God give us eyes?
To look upon beauty wherever it may be!
(All thanks to God!)"

-kibbe
-Malula
-PALMYRA

★Tall al Masiyah
(TOMB OF JESUS tradition??)

★"the order of Saint Lazarus"

"Perhaps only 1/3 of all Syrian Muslims perform their religious duties.
But the rest feel guilt.
And I can assure you, for I am one of them, that all of them remain Muslims in their hearts."
-Muhammad Kuteifan

"without the alphabet, nobody would ever have gone to the moon."

"an audibilization of power"

"over the inevitable cups of coffee"

"beneath the iron caress"

(arab tea) "burning hot and piercingly sweet"


"I saw Quneitra on an overcast day with gunmetal clouds scudding low above the ruins.
Walking through the detritus struck me as a foretaste of the day after the end of the world.
Not a single birdsong disturbed the gray, final silence."

★"Even among the ruins, hope grows. Did you notice those flowers outside in the shell casings-- blossoms springing from the implements of war?
Just so, we… must be optimistic. Mustn't we?"

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


-Think of Mary as a mother, primarily, and just what that means.
(biologically BOUND to Christ as well; literally no one closer to Him; her body made a body for God FROM ITSELF)

«consecrating senses to Mary= to use them for/AS her?? She is our Mediatrix; such consecration allows Her to channel the Holy Spirit's graces INTO all of ourselves, as He did for Her, so that Christ may be "born again in/ through/ "as" us" as He was through Her-- as she is the fountain of God's grace TO humanity, the bestower of God/ Christ's living water to us on earth, as Christ ("touch me not") is now in heaven for the sake of faith/ hope/ graces Christ sent us the Spirit, BUT the Spirit touched humanity through Mary more completely & intimately than anytime else, ever-- as that touch became the Son's conception, the Spirit BECAME ONE WITH HER in order to "beget" the Divine Child-- who was BOTH GOD AND MAN in true wholeness! So, to imitate her perfect love/ obedience, we MUST go TO her, and unite ourselves WITH her!

★Luke 6:24-26!!!

luke 9:58
luke 12:1-3? // 49-52? | luke 13:20-1

matthew 12:33+
★ luke 14: 15-35

mark 5: 15-17
luke 8: 35-39

★ john 15: 18-27
& 16:1-33

--------------------------------------

★ My dreams are SIGNPOSTS pointing to things in my SUBCONSCIOUS that are NOT FULLY/PROPERLY HEALED (YET).

- Things I still dream about, upsettingly, and therefore STILL have an inner inclination to do=

★ bingeing on dessert food
★ "chew-bingeing"
★ stealing food

--------------------------------------

XANGA?
or, "mimic" it?
SOLVE PROBLEMS (W/ GOD)

NOT THE OLD KIND; BE CAREFUL.

★focus on PRODUCTIVE thoughts
★don't overthink the small things

--------------------------------------

LIGHT= knowledge, comprehension, "en-lightening," understanding, seeing, luck, fortuity, revealing secrets, "getting" it, attention, focus, guidance, education, wisdom, prudence
- pride, perfectionism, self-importance, fear of unknown/mystery

TIME= history, music, patience, acceptance of "fate," impermanence, death/"decay," "father" issues? punctuality? "in the nick of time," "time waits for no man," "time heals all wounds" maybe?? clocks; mortality, linearity; photography ("moments"); finality, loss? relationship issues? (sexual promiscuity risk?) technology, mechanics
"this too shall pass"; evolution? organization/systems; detached?

★"now" moment? the TRUTH of time!!
COMPLEMENTS SPACE!!! they are BOTH required!
★"nothing ever really ends" (ETERNITY)

★time & bread??? livelihood, "money" slang
VALUE OF TIME ("spend it wisely")

★LANGUAGE (idioms, terms, etc.)

tradition, age, events, continuity, "irreversibility"? measurable quantity
intervals, moments, duration, RELATIVITY? clocks (NUMERICAL SYSTEM)
present/past/future; "occasions assoc. w/ certain experiences"
eras & periods in history, «opportune moments
a musical meter; fixed & customary moments/periods; rate of speed; a period in prison; period of work/pay received; installments of pay; schedule; set to operate at a certain moment; pace & duration; promptness
★movements in proper sequence
(GAUDIOR)

★"TIMELESS" spaces?? (the arctic, desert, "liminal" spaces, early morning?)

★"TIME" AS IT EXISTS IN NATURE; NO CLOCKS!!!

"chromo" vs "chrono";
TIME AND COLOR!!! (on space's blank canvas!!)

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


solfege, cantata, serenata

patagium
piaster

Stuff I need:
✔★PAINTED SHIRTS!
✔★new bag of floss picks (dollar store)
✔★Polish religious posters
★Mewtwo plush and/or Celebi plush
★Red ribbon journal? (for food descrips)
★Overjackets
★lap harp??? is it allowed?

MAKE a folder

GO OUTSIDE + MOVE MORE

------------------------------------------------

★tech can be USED FOR good or evil;
inherently it is a tool,



★TREATING/ PREVENTING ADDICTION
→what needs are unmet? how to healthily meet them &/or decrease/ permanently heal that "lack" feeling?

"tech junk food;" (sugar/salt/fat) feeds "carnal wants" (instinctive?)
^ "brain drain" cereal (+"empty calories")

(ETHICAL DESIGN) = concrete spacetime benefits, NOT sheer attention/ time eating for profit; MANIPULATION

★PROPER integration of tech/ online "life" w/ "reality,"
^(research "augmented reality")
w/o disconnection from self-awareness IN EACH; fluidity
(automation vs "real people")
"do not use (this tech) without (WISELY conscious) intention" = no time wasting

NO PAVLOV TACTICS
"hardwired social reciprocity"
"variable rewards" = habits

tech should allow us to=
-set boundaries
-disengage w/o anxiety
-see where time goes
-not be slaves of impulse
-make informed decisions
-determine "what's important"
("was spending that much time on _____ worthwhile? why or why not?" decrease impulsivity)
-meet goals
-see how actions impact others
-grow as people/ in productivity
-discipline will
-slow down & be deliberate
-encourage mindfulness, patience, conscious choice, focus, MEDITATION (TAKE BREAKS)

★hokthai= "benevolent tech?" have phone/pc functions but can personally prevent "thought outsourcing" & addiction via "interpersonal connection" being inherent to them?

prob= "simulated social interaction" w/ reward response tactics, "rewardable behavior" and persona-maintenance??
(social media NOT BAD, just broken!)
★psychology & tech= warnings on what behavior is required by app/tech? logs of feelings/ thoughts elicited, encourage reflection on, ask "WHY" ("met" which needs?)
(+manip. by colors, sounds, etc.; psychological puppetstrings) ("hijacking")
«ask whether tech is improving our lives/, NOT "delightful/ convenient/ etc." focus; "is it making our lives worse/ wasting our time"
what REALLY matters? "if you died tonight…"

responsibility, AGENCY

★"hippocratic oath" for software designers; NO EXPLOITATION OF VULNERABILITY; tech as medicine? not "self-medicating," so to speak

★"an all-or-nothing choice is a design failure"
(entirely connect (prompts, etc.) or entirely disconnect)

★tech that doesn't replace human thought/ effort but augments it
- "tracking of daily minutiae" w/o disconnecting from the reality of it; "big picture"
★positive data collection
FEEDBACK!

"when it comes to new tech, incomplete understanding is empowering"
(divining cognitive labor)
(cooperation/collabs = no sharp boundary btwn one person's ideas/ knowledge & those of others in group)

"strong feelings about issues do not emerge from deep understanding"
- a community of knowledge can become dangerous w/ confirmation bias
NEED HUMILITY
★be honest about the blind spots in your knowledge & understanding

------------------------------------------------

"he was… very simple. everybody would be equal."

"robbing/ disarming/ killing a cop-- these were highly regarded feats in criminal circles"

- catholic relief in venezuela

------------------------------------------------

heb: 7-9

ROMANS 14:13

------------------------------------------------

¯
baby dee
the internet

musical = come from away
joan of arc
kid victory
oslo
the outer space
dear evan hansen

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"IF YOU DON'T TRY, YOU'LL NEVER KNOW"
(if you don't fly, you'll never grow)
=
fear of failure due to perfectionism stops the progress towards growth/ wholeness

★HUMILITY/PATIENCE★
glow & guide, don't blind
♥LOVE IS KEY!♥

(I love the letter to the Romans)

jumping to conclusions = skipping the factual "inbetween;" the checklist of truth that determines the REAL conclusion
★ASK QUESTIONS!
★RECOGNIZE YOUR EMOTIONS! "I feel," etc.

You will never know everything. Only God can, as He IS the TRUE LIGHT. Be humble… don't be a Lucifer.
You are not the "sun." But through the Son, you can witness TO the Light.^ Wear His emblem as His loving servant.
JOHN 1:1-9!!!

★p93-94 in Magnificat relevant to yesterday's crisis plan: "The voice of God IS THERE AMID THE NOISE" "(literal!) mountaintop not required"
- relevant to MUSIC: the silence is the canvas upon which it is painted; it is behind every note, enriching yet untouched by each one
- "He CALLS US ALWAYS"; ironically (irenically) His Call IS that inherent silence that allows us to truly "hear." (with hear-t) It's a beautiful 'paradox.'

★EVERYTHING good & beautiful in this world is but a reflection of the beauty & goodness of God-- and a dim, paltry one at that!
So don't be so happy at the gift that you forget to be joyful with the Giver. And, don't fret in limitation or lack or disappointment or disillusionment-- all of that is from a LACK OF FAITH. Anchor yourself to Him. Let Him be your ONLY joy, your only comfort, consolation, gain, and goal… for He is ALL THAT IS, and He CANNOT disappoint, and in Him you WILL be satisfied, you WILL be cheered and comforted, you WILL find rest for your soul. He is your impenetrable fortress, your bulwark against every storm, your safest shelter, your warmest home. He can't NOT be. So do not be afraid, but trust Him. Christ alone is gain. He is the foundation and Source of all beauty, sweetness, and delight. He is the TRUE Bread, of TRUE Life. Seek Him first, in all things and above all things. He will take care of you. Keep your eyes full of His light, and your heart, too. Heaven is the goal. Keep walking!

★GOD is finest wheat, living water, honey from the rock, milk for our growing faith, salt for the earth, the Paschal lamb, etc.
THE "SATISFACTION" YOU SEEK THROUGH THOSE FOODS IS NOT IN THOSE FOODS!! ONLY CHRIST SATISFIES!!!
Your body is fed but your heart is hungry because you aren't eating in FAITH.
Be His lamb, His child. Eat FOR His glory. If something cannot be done with love & faith & PEACE-- if something carries doubt, or discomfort, or fear, or any other untrusting tremulous vice-- THEN DON'T DO IT!!
(Think of what your grandma would say, too!)

AND ALWAYS ASK, "IS THIS ACTION PRUDENT/OBEDIENT?"
"Is this action a "luxury" or unnecessary waste? CAN I do this action without second-guessing whether or not it's "good" for myself AND others?"

★BE GRATEFUL FOR OTHERS! Heartfully meditate on this; it's deep.

- james parker (the atlantic) writing style

Heb:5 / 1 Tim:4
Gal 2:14-21 (saved by faith)
1 Cor 10:25-33 (eating & conscience)
Romans 7:7-25 (law & sin)
Romans 13:1-10 (obey authority)
★Romans 14 (clean eating, no stumbling)
1 Cor 3:16 (God's temple)
1 Cor 6:12-15 (edifying)
Matt 6:25-26 (don't worry about food)
Num 12:6 (prophets vs Moses)
Deut 4:29-31 (seek God's mercy)
Deut:8 (prosperity)
★Lev 17:10-16 (blood=life) VS Luke 24:39 (BONE)

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I feel really sick

lots of noise

bad radio talk

dissociating,

nightmares about family

scared to go "home"



there's a lot of things.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

★distortions=

1) OVERGENERALIZATION (never/always)
2) DISCARDING POSITIVES (ignoring good aspects)
3) CATASTROPHIZING (expect worst, act helpless)
4) ALL OR NOTHING (b/w judgments) (absolutes)
5) JUMPING TO CONCLUSIONS (proofless negative judgments) (mind reading, misfortune-telling)
6) SHOULD/SHOULDN'T (behavior policing, moral condemnation)

★lessen these behaviors step by solid step! ♥

★FACT CHECKING!! (remember, GOD is TRUTH!!)
(TALK IT OUT WITH THE CENTRALITES!! ♥)

★FOCUS ONLY ON WHAT IS GOOD!
distortions should be released & learned from, NOT dwelled upon! remember= PREDISPOSE to LOVE!! be realistic, BUT keep your eyes FIXED on GOD in ALL!!
★literally journal your blessings!! ♥
focus on hope & capability & courage!

WISDOM

★24/7 MINDFULNESS!!! ♥
★learn to identify the KEY POINTS when you most need to be mindful!!

("KARUNA! ATTENTION!")
+visual reminders^ TO randomly bring you back into awareness-- pictures, quotes, figures, stickers, symbols, words, etc.!! ♥

★PICTURE OF SELF AS A CHILD?
remind self now to take care of your self now like you'd care for your self then!! promotes TRUE ACCEPTANCE & UNCONDITIONAL LOVE; see the REAL YOU!!! ♥


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


★identifying "falsely supported beliefs" =
would they apply to anyone else, OR just me??
IF it's "only me," it's DISTORTED!!!
(then you can interrogate it until it unravels, & you're finally free of its shackles!)

★XANGAS HELP BEAUTIFULLY WITH THIS PROCESS.
(Laurie is a LOT wiser than I am!!) ♥

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



prismaticbleed: (soniccity)


(unknown date)
(after Elinor seizure)

WORKSHEET: EVALUATING AND LETTING GO OF NEGATIVE EMOTIONS

---------------------

The context: Sunday dinner

The feeling: fear, anger, despair, sadness

I have been holding these feelings for (how long): one week at least; years at most

Holding on to these feelings have cost me: peace, healing, love, enjoyment & appreciation

What these feelings have done to me is: made me angry that I had lost touch with ^, blaming others for not expressing those good feelings? unfair, but DISTRAUGHT by empathy; furious that they aren't healed yet, angry at MYSELF for "forcing" myself to do the same; afraid I'm "being proud" or "coldhearted" BY being happy/grateful when they aren't

My payoff in keeping these feelings has been: showing me mindsets & behaviors that NEED healing

The possible difference it could make in my life if I could let these feelings go is: PEACE, HEALING, UNHINDERED LOVE!! the ability TO help others heal BY GOOD EXAMPLE!!! ♥

The fears I have in letting go of these feelings are: "it will be spiteful/ uncaring/ ignorant of the suffering others feel/felt"

Is it possible that I could let go of these feelings?: YES (and I DO whenever I remember TRUTH!!)

Am I willing to let go of these feelings?: ABSOLUTELY 100%

When? RIGHT NOW, BUDDY

In this moment are they gone? YES! They go away WHENEVER I "reharmonize" with GOD'S GREATER TRUTH!!!

If I had the power to replace those feelings with something new I would like to feel: Compassion, forgiveness, gratitude, love, COURAGE, CHARITY, integrity, Service, KINDNESS, GENTLENESS, PATIENCE

And I would like to tell myself such things as: ---

Could I let those feelings in?: ABSOLUTELY, and instantly!

Am I willing to let those feelings in?: YES (they are already within my heart ALWAYS! ♥)

In this moment are those feelings present?: YES, and as long as I focus on GOD they WILL BE ALWAYS!!! ♥

The behaviors or actions that I tend to want to show when I feel these new feelings are: peaceful, mindful actions; smiling; supporting others THROUGH GOOD EXAMPLE, NOT "EATING" THEIR PAIN!! Then we'll BOTH get sick!! (PHYSICIAN, HEAL THYSELF!!!)

The words that want to come out of my mouth when I feel these GOOD feelings are: ---

A previous time that I have felt similar GOOD feelings was the time when: ---

Thank you for your loving presence for me to let go.


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(unknown date)
(in green pen. AFTER ashen woke up; references us!! ALSO admitting things iscah would NEVER admit)

Harmful "coping" habits = things that REDUCE overwhelm BUT have harmful consequences!!

1) biting arms
2) pulling out hair
3) scratching/ punching self
4) vomiting
5) screaming (high pitch)
6) refusing to eat
7) sobbing uncontrollably
8) rarely-- burning
9) atonement (now forbidden)
10) stomping so hard it hurts
11) rarely-- destroying objects (forcefully)
12) putting myself into shock
13) completely isolate from sensory input/ people


Positive coping habits = reduce overwhelm AND promote both immediate AND long-term peace, health, well-being, etc.

1) TALKING TO THE SYSTEM FOLKS ♥
2) play a stringed instrument w/o any performance intent
3) go outside & just sit in all the green
4) reflect on past "wounds turned into blessings" (see #1)
5) read hopeful quotes & old good journals
6) read Scripture
7) LEAGUEWORK! ♥
8) hug a plushie or seven
9) go outside and run around!
10) listen to music I wrote!
11) make-believe adventures, esp. w/ toy friends
12) paint a shirt, sculpture, or colorblot
13) get NICE sensory input (peppermint & CHRISTMAS!!!)
14) GO TO CHURCH!
15) listen to choral music
16) look at sparkles
17) BREATHE!



-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


(unknown date)

FEELINGS

"Feelings and thoughts are a part of everything we do. They are NECESSARY and IMPORTANT. Some days we find ourselves being DOWN on who we are and what we are thinking and what actions we have taken. Other days are GREAT and we find we can do NO WRONG! It is important to be aware of your feelings and thoughts-- and what makes you feel the way you do."
(Both of these mindsets are EXTREMES and are unhealthy as a result. The key is to have a humble, honest, complete picture of yourself, "good AND bad.")

Write a short description for the following words or describe an incident that made you feel a particular way.

BRAVE: confident & hopeful, while being aware of fears/doubts; the conviction to "do my best" despite them

DEFEATED: as if one misstep is a permanent condemnation; overwhelmed by disappointment in self to the point of stasis

EAGER: having positive expectations for an outcome; action-oriented hope & enthusiasm; the desire "to do"

ENVIOUS: fear-based anger at the "good fortune" of another, rooted in lie of "there's not enough for us both," the shameful scared want to take it

GLAD: warmly content & bright, esp. in gratitude

HOPELESS: a black cloudbank; inability/unwillingness to comprehend positivity and wait for the future

JEALOUS: an angry, bitter false-feeling of lack and/or unworthiness, in the want of what another has; rooted in shame? depressed

OVERWHELMED: whirling, flashing, hot & too-close; an unprocessable deluge of sensory input and/or emotion; a high-pitched internal shrieking alarm

PEACEFUL: a placid blue water; clear quiet, concentric ripples // tranquil contentment, the absence of agitation

SHY: reticence to interact with others; lack of confidence in one's ability to "perform" or socialize "properly" and/or fear of being overwhelmed

TIRED: fatigue in body and/or mind, often borderline tearful; the need to rest & recuperate

WORRIED: concern over a perceived/expected (true or not) negative or anxious/unpleasant event/situation, often out of one's control



-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


(unknown date)
(references system people)

DISTRACTION TECHNIQUES

DON'T WORK (triggering or ineffective):

- Hold ice cubes
- Allow yourself to cry
- Call a friend, your therapist or a crisis line
- Try not to be alone
- Have a hot bath or shower
- Wear an elastic band around your wrist and snap it when you have the urge to harm yourself
- Work with paint, clay, play-doh etc.
- Draw a picture of what or who is making you angry
- Massage the area you want to harm with massage oils or creams
- Break the object that you want to use to self-injure as a way to show that you have control over it

WORK (safe and tested):

- Take up a sport or exercise-- NOT socially in these situations (UNLESS Psyche is fronting?)
- Deep breathing (get Kyanos to help!)
- Listen to music (SPOTIFY OR LEAGUE STUFF!!! ♥)
- Go for a walk (outside!!)
- Write in a journal
- Write a letter to the person(s) that have hurt you and express how they made you feel. You can then decide what to do with it.
- Write down all your positive points and why you do not deserve to be hurt-- FAITH BASED!
- Play a musical instrument -- DON'T PERFORM. just flow.
- Make a list of reasons why you are going to stop cutting -- have Razor do it.
- Do some household chores (i.e. cleaning) -- CLEANER = CALMER!
- Scribble on paper -- WHOEVER wants to. Treasure that.
- TALK TO LAURIE!!
- Go to CZ or Infi
- Play Nier, Dishonored, Klonoa, Sonic
- READ LEAGUE STUFF

UNSURE (untested or unclear):

- Relaxation techniques
- Sew, cross-stitch, knit
- Practice yoga
- Do some cooking or, even better, do some FOOD ARTISTRY


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(date unknown)
(early? check tablet)

SELF SOOTHING LIST
think of it as a battery recharge, buddy)

★ "take-along"; INTERNAL-- don't need anyone else to "fill the need" for you; same w/ THINGS
★ KNOW/ ADMIT/ TAKE CARE OF your own needs, OR you CAN'T DO THAT FOR OTHERS!!! (BLIND)
★ ^PRACTICE WHAT YOU PREACH!! or you will end up preaching what you practice.

-PUT YOURSELF IN OTHER'S SHOES
-GET OUT OF YOUR OWN HEAD!!

"Self-soothing is a tool to take care of yourself in a rush. It's a great way to make yourself feel good in the face of a very difficult situation. This tool is fairly straightforward, thought it's sometimes hard to remember to do it. In fact, it's so simple that you may laugh and think it won't work.
The most common challenge is when we feel like we should be punished, it's a real stretch for us to do nice things for ourselves. In the end, though,
punishment makes us feel guilty about something we can't change: the past. When we're in the midst of a painful situation, the most effective thing we can do is get in a state of mind, where we can fix, get through or accept the situation. Doing something nice and caring for yourself can help you get to wise-mind. Focus on achieving wise mind, and help yourself unlearn the self-blaming, self-punishment mindset.



1) VISION/SIGHT
- GO OUTSIDE AND LOOK AT THE TREES & FLOWERS & BUGS ♥
- Look at Leagueworld art/giftart and/or your paintblot box
- Watch your face childhood films and/or read those Pokemon comics!!
- PLAY KLONOA, NIER, OR SONIC
- Stare at rainbows/ prisms/ crystals/ glitter for a while

What are three things you enjoy looking at?
- Look at League and Spectrum people!! ♥
- GIMMELWALD (always, dude-- one day I'll be able to look at it THROUGH MY WINDOW ♥)
- glittery/ sparkly/ prismatic/ iridescent things

2) HEARING
- Listen to joyful music, esp. choral and "edible sounds"
- GO OUTSIDE & SOAK UP THE SILENT PEACE OF IT
- play around on your guitar, harp, violin, piano, etc.
- listen to foreign languages in lovely vocal tones
- bells, music boxes

Name three sounds that you enjoy?
- That DIVINE upwards glissando-bit near the end of Milliontown
- Handbells, harp harmonics, several Asian stringed instruments, CELLOS
- rain. ♥

3) SMELL
★ GOOD MEMORY CONNECTIONS!! remember what a soothing elsewhen felt like
- get out that box of Christmas candles & stick your nose in it
- GO OUTSIDE AND LITERALLY SMELL THE ROSES
- smell some childhood toys or other "family scent" objects (esp. clothes)

Name three scents that help you calm down?
- SNOW + FOG
- Moss, Arbutus flowers, autumn woods, night forests
- CHRISTMAS!!
- stuffed animals

4) TASTE
★ the SMELLS of foods are FAR more comforting/soothing than the taste?
- CILANTRO, LETTUCE, CUCUMBERS
(work on removing all lingering anxiety from this one!!)

Identify three small things you could use to stimulate your tastebuds?
- punch-in-the-face potent GINGER
- Wintergreen!
- CHLOROPHYLL
- Chai tea

5) TOUCH
- unisalia, flopsy, herald, rosey, celebi, etc.; hug a fluffy friend!!
- rosary beads, esp. big ones, and esp. praying SLC-style
- ask chris, dad, or grandma for a hug
- put on the power bracelets
- make a pomander
- GO OUTSIDE (or inside) AND TOUCH EVERYTHING

What three things physically feel good to you?
- MINKY FABRIC
- really smooth, cold, glossy things
- "sandpapery" things?


★ OPEN YOUR HEART AND OPEN YOUR MIND. don't get trapped inside yourself.
★ KNOW THYSELF!!


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(date unknown)

SELF-ESTEEM TIMELINE

★ focus on the POSITIVE!!!

~2000 = DREAM WORLD! ♥
2001 = STARTED WRITING!!! ♥
2002 = best creative year

Klonoa happened somewhere around here. So did the STRING SHOP & TUDOR BOOKSTORE.

I was always outside as a kid; running through the woods, exploring the mossy backyard, admiring all the little (and big!) flowers everywhere.

I spent most of my time drawing.
I wrote some really great music too?

★ all this ^ is the definition of healthy self-esteem!
just get back in tune with that reality, okay? ♥

---------------

- dissociative troubles from ~2003 through 2017.

★ D.I.D. made this very difficult because I was NOT CONSCIOUS for most of 2004-2016!!!
That time is ALIEN to me, and I'm just stuck untangling the dregs now, in its final blessed absence.

FORGIVE YOURSELF FOR ALL THAT CONFUSED PAIN!
You can't act straight if you can't even see straight; you'll just stumble all over!!

---------------

the little bucket list
- go to gimmelwald
- learn polish
- GET BIG & STRONG, BRO
- publish a book (or seven)
- learn like, every instrument
- MEET JMC. ♥


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(unknown date)

★ recovery = fixing priorities
★ recovery varies from person to person
★ lapses are NOT "all or nothing"
★ a RELAPSE is getting stuck
★ maintain healthy weight/ nutrition (esp. variety)

★ be CHRISTLIKE and all problems disappear in love
★ FIND THE POSITIVES ♥ (feeling like a "burden" hinders openness)

--------------

MY SUPPORT SYSTEM
Who is in your support system? What role are they most helpful? Least helpful?

★do YOU trust those who hurt YOU accidentally? YOU NEED TO HEAL.
★ HONESTY, TRUST (both ways)

--------------

SUPPORT PERSON
(should have multiple for different reasons/ situations; contextual?)
(talk about different things to dad then grandma, etc.)
★ PROVIDE different support; may be lacking in other support fields
★ should KNOW your behaviors/ rituals to help your BEST INTERESTS and assist/ support you in healing

GRANDMA
GRANDPA
MOM
DAD
VIRAL
DIAMOND
LIGHTNING
FATHER P.

--------------

HELPFUL SITUATIONS
★ What needs CAN this person help fill? What worries & hurts can they soothe? What questions & confusions can they clear?

MOM= hugs, writing/ expression, "lighter" creativity, "magic" re-awareness
DAD= solidity & simplicity; reassurance, good hard work, "don't worry be happy"
VIRAL= philosophy
DIAMOND= sheer fun talk
FATHER P.= spiritual guidance, religious buoyance

--------------

TRIGGERING SITUATIONS
★ What feelings/ needs/ worries/ questions would NOT be wise or kind to bring to that person? What are they unable to give, for their own legitimate reasons?
NO ONE PERSON CAN MEET ALL YOUR NEEDS. (Only God can do that!!♥)

GRANDPA= any "deep" topics
MOM= bitter feelings, esp. self-loathing
DAD= depression/anxiety, "deep" topics
VIRAL= religion/morality concerns & trials
DIAMOND= any "deep" topics
FATHER P.= venting

--------------

★ DON'T ISOLATE! Be around people at least; get out of yourself; smile more!!
★ TALKING about it makes it REAL/ TANGIBLE; only then can you interact with it to untangle/ REMOVE it
★ YOU ARE NOT SYNONYMOUS WITH THIS DISORDER!!! ("this is me, and THIS is what I need to heal/ work on")

--------------

(on the back of the paper, this was written)


my support system was always INTERNAL
but I'm TERRIFIED to go back to that,
even if it was (and IS)
love, love, LOVE,
incandescent, unconditional, always there,
fidelity itself--

and I want to weep

they're still the only people I can feel like this for
warm and hopeful and courageous and real
alive and well
even in the dark valley.

is God in that too?
is God in them too?
can I love God and other people?

if I need to let go of everything but Him,
if I need to rely only on Him,

(luke 14:26)

what is the right thing to do here?



-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(unknown date)
(after the system reawoke)

★"GUARANTEED" SUPPORTS = RELIABLE & CONSISTENT!!

MY SUPPORT SYSTEM (PUN INTENDED)
Who is in your support system? What role are they most helpful? Least helpful?

--------------

SUPPORT PERSON

LAURIE
CZ
INFINITII
GENESIS
XENOPHON
LYNNE
JAVIER
JULIE
LEON
NATHANIEL
WALDORF
JOSEPHINA
HARMONIA
SPINE

--------------

HELPFUL SITUATIONS

LAURIE= "I need to talk this out," "tell it like it is," "I need to remember what Good I've done," EMPATHY, HISTORY, unconditional LOVE
CZ= "I need to feel loved, and totally worth loving." "I need to remember the big picture."
INFINITII= "Show me the light in this fearful dark."
XENOPHON= "I need to conquer this sorrow & fear." "I need to remember that Light DOES shine out of even the darkest nights."


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



prismaticbleed: (scared)



 

 

the big problem:

"you can't stop sinning because you love that sin, more than you love God & Jesus."

this eating disorder is a problem because

1) part of me genuinely does enjoy overeating, not sure why,

and,

2) it is abundantly clear that the overeating issue is a DIRECT REROUTING of my heart's insatiable hunger FOR GOD, whose love and existence is infinite, and therefore I COULD "eat" of his goodness forever, AND be satisfied IN that unending partaking.

THAT DOESN'T TRANSLATE TO FOOD.

so how do I stop liking my eating disorder?

I need to REPLACE IT DIRECTLY.

I need to carry a Bible with me and ACTIVELY FIGHT THE DEVIL by forcing myself to read it whenever I get the urge to binge.

that, as it has been PROVEN, will INSTANTLY change my mindset to God-centered, and I will NOT want to eat food, but will instead hunger and thirst for God and His teachings and His Word.

the last problem with this?

3) the only solution I can currently see to this is that I cannot eat anymore.

when I eat, I feel utterly separated from God. EVERY TIME.

this is because food feeds the flesh, whereas if I fast, I can eat of the TRUE bread, which is Jesus, in God's Word.

so whenever I feed my body I feel like I am blaspheming, which is emphasized by the fact that the "lustful nature" of the body itself, that inherent sinfulness, becomes horribly loud and powerful whenever I eat.

why?

God made our bodies need food, and everyone keeps telling me not to fast,

but the real problem is, I'm eating too much.

yes I only eat vegetables right now, but it's too much.

I need to fuel this body MINIMALLY so that I am always focused on GOD without ever being "satiated" or otherwise "drunk" with eating. that is evil.

I should always be somewhat hungry and I need to FIGHT the desire to eat, until I correctly discipline this body into eating FAR LESS and turning to GOD instead of food when that hunger appears. only then will I be able to make a wise decision about actually eating, because then I will be tuned into God's Word and not the animal desires of the flesh.

so I need to come to terms with the fact that, this sinful natured body will always enjoy its eating disorder, because it CANNOT know God, and therefore its "enjoyment" will be the only thing it seeks.

I know better.

I seek God, and I WANT God more than food, I would gladly NEVER EAT AGAIN if it meant I could spend every waking moment in contemplation of God, but the issue is that in this physical life, that requires death.


So what? Let me die then, and go to Christ.

But… I have to live this physical life well first. God is keeping me alive to atone for my sins and live in faith in Him, because if I want to be saved, if I want to be a Christian at ALL, I NEED TO ACT LIKE ONE.

I NEED TO STOP SINNING.

I NEED TO FOLLOW CHRIST WITHOUT FAIL.

Here's a quote: (http://notashamedofthegospel.com/video/eternal-consequences/)

"When you don’t make God the number one priority in your life, then something else takes His place.
It could be money, it could be a relationship, or it could even be a hobby.
Pastor Francis Chan says that when you don’t live with eternity in mind, then there are going to be eternal consequences."

As I always say, the question I must be asking in EVERY moment of my life is:

"DOES THIS SORT OF BEHAVIOR OCCUR IN HEAVEN?"

that is the blanket question, which includes the double inquiry of

"is this action glorifying God?"

and

"is this action making me more Christlike?"

Heaven is eternal adoration of God, IN HIS PRESENCE.

And really, the litmus test is, IF YOUR BEHAVIOR ISN'T MOTIVATED BY LOVE, YOU'RE SINNING.

I must analyze this eating disorder thoroughly by that test.

Another quote… (http://www.relevantmagazine.com/god/deeper-walk/features/27020-the-sin-you-cant-quit)

"If you’re struggling with habitual sin, first, welcome to being human and a Christian. We’ve all been there.
Second, relax for a minute. God’s not going to let you go.
Take a deep breath and be still. Then, start asking God for wisdom."

That second step is something I need to remind myself of when I am tempted (yes, tempted!!) to give in to the soul-crushing despair of the first step-- realizing that, quite plainly, I am a sinner. We ALL fall short of the glory of God. And despite that being the truth, it is horrible. I don't want to sin. I want to praise and worship and comfort God by living a holy life. I TRULY DO. So when I inevitably (yes, inevitably, for no one is good but God) slip up and sin in my weakness… I instinctively want to wail and sob forever.

BUT, this too is a problem, because it's a gateway to PRIDE.

WE ARE ONLY CAPABLE OF GOOD THROUGH GOD.

God is infinite mercy and love and He is ALWAYS WILLING to grant us the grace we need to BE good if we only TRUST HIM, AND HUMBLY ASK HIM.

If we think we can somehow do/be good on our own, by our own "power," by "works of the law" and NOT by faith… THAT IS PRIDE, and that is a capital capital sin.

"The answer to the question of sin, is the fear of God. If you don't fear God, you will sin to your sinful heart's delight…If we know that the eye of the Lord is in every place beholding the evil and the good, and that He will bring every work to judgment, we will live accordingly. Such weighty thoughts are valuable, for "by the fear of the Lord, men depart from evil."

There are two kinds of fear of the Lord, and they belong to the two "natures" of man:

the first, is fear of the Lord because I am afraid of being punished.

the second, is fear of offending the Lord because I can't bear the thought of doing so.

The distinction is intuitive. The first is motivated by selfish cagey fear. The second is motivated by love.



OH. I just found a very important quote. (http://christiananswers.net/q-comfort/growing-thanksgiving.html)

"If you have faith in God, you will be thankful because you know His loving hand is upon you, even though you are in a lion’s den. That will give you a deep sense of joy, and joy is the barometer of the depth of faith you have in God."

I've been remembering/living that "trust in ALL things" bit more lately, but that bit of joy being the barometer is SO important. I've realized that too, through experience, but it's such a good super-stark reminder of what's actually wrong when I'm depressed or upset: it means I'm falling into that pride trap again. I'm not trusting in God's divine providence, in His infinite wisdom, in his infinite love.

God paves all our paths. He leads ALL of us into the circumstances that WILL be for the betterment of our souls, because he LOVES us and wants ALL of us to be saved. He IS infinite love and mercy; he can't not love us.

I think that's my favorite sentence.

But remember… love isn't wishy-washy. Love is powerful too, and love is unflinching in its defense of love and righteousness.

If you're destroying yourself, if you're living against love, then Love Itself (Himself) is going to do whatever it takes, in that love, to stop you and lead you back to Truth.

Therefore, trust that EVERYTHING you experience is towards that end, especially in discipline.

This is something I MUST remind myself of moment to moment.

All trials and afflictions pass through God's hands first, and that means that not everything is "punishment." This, too, I must remind myself of constantly. The constant fear of punishment is problematic because 1) it shows a distrust in God's mercy, 2) it betrays a sort of mindset of self-sufficiency?

That's tricky. I guess what it boils down to is, fear of constant punishment is incompatible with humility.

Let me explain that.

When I'm fearing punishment, it means I know I've done something wrong, or that I fear I've done something wrong.

In humility, I know that as a human, this is inevitable.

BUT I DON'T LET IT CRUSH ME.

In humility, I recognize my sinful nature and my helplessness and I turn to God to LEAD ME RIGHTLY.

That is the second, and true, nature of man.

Ohhh dude, here's another one. (http://christiananswers.net/q-comfort/growing-tithing.html)

"…we cannot trust God and money. Either money is our source of life, our great love, our joy, our sense of security, the supplier of our needs—or God is."

That is terrifyingly heavy, because it's terrifyingly true.

Let me type about that for a while now.

In this false world, superimposed over God's created world, money has been forced into a position where it DOES threaten to replace God in our lives, and I believe this was done clearly on purpose by the evil one.

Money is the ultimate idol here, other than the self, and the two tend to go hand in hand.

The point here though, is: to reject the idol of money in this world, we must ultimately be willing to die to the world in what can be a very scary sense.

This is a sort of martyrdom; it's a massive cross, but carrying it is required for every Christian because that cross is of the TRUTH.

Money is not our source of life.

Money is not our "great love" even when it claims to be.

(buying replacements for God? food problem)



The Bible is so rich. I love it so much. I need to read it more. The only reason I don't is because of the demonic lies of "reticence and fatigue" that shove their way into my head. If I just sit and look at those lies and ACKNOWLEDGE THAT THEY ARE LIES, and not give them ANY attention… then I'm left with my true motivation, with my heart's true desire, which is… I WANT to read the Bible!! I want to read it cover to cover, and soak it up thoroughly!! It's so beautiful, it's so RICH, like I said-- there's so much in it, there's arguably infinite Good in it, because it's inspired BY GOD, through the Holy Spirit (may He be blessed through all of us), and God is infinite Good so it stands to reason that that's reflected in the Bible, touchable by the heart (or by The Heart, as faith goes).

Would you believe, I think THAT'S my body-nature's biggest fear, with this spiritual warfare?

God is infinite, and I want to be part of that, forever (heaven).

The body knows that in order for me to have that, it has to die to its bodily nature," so to speak.

When I fast-- when I don't eat food, but the Word of God-- I want to continue doing that forever.

But when I stop and feed the body… suddenly, I'm partaking in an action which feels contrary to heaven?

THAT'S a problem that needs to be ironed out.

But the point is: it's all or nothing, the way I'm currently feeling these things.

Either I completely abandon the world like a man in the desert, and dedicate every breath and blink and beat to God… or I deal with the world. Either I eat, or I pray. Either I sleep, or I study the Word. Either I go to Church, or I go to my family home.

The obvious problem is that I'm not bringing God into those "secular things" because I feel it's impossible.

That, too, is a sin against God, and I just realized that now and I am horrifically sorry.

God created everything. ALL Good is from God.

Eating was created by God. He built this body to need food, therefore eating is NOT a sin. Misuse of eating is.

See the difference?

Sleep was created by God. The body needs rest. But we can't over-rest and become lazy!

And there's nothing wrong with going home to my family, if my awful brain didn't keep thinking, "you can't reach God in your home!"

IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST, I DEMAND THAT YOU DEPART FROM ME, SATAN! BEGONE, AND BE BOUND IN THE NAME OF CHRIST, SO THAT YOU WILL BE HARMLESS AND INEFFECTIVE AGAINST ME!!!

Those statements, saying "holiness can only be found here, or there…" those are LIES.

They also go against the very nature of Christ who CAME TO CALL SINNERS and to BRING THE WORLD TO SALVATION THROUGH HIMSELF.

If there's an area in my life I feel is separated from Christ, HE WANTS THAT TO CHANGE, AND IT CAN CHANGE.

The devil and his false absolutes is a LIAR who is trying to harm my soul.

Saint Patrick's prayer sums up the spirit of this.
(quote it)

Christ can and SHOULD be "in my eating." THAT'S THE POINT OF BEING A CHRISTIAN-- TO MAKE CHRIST KNOWN AT ALL TIMES, IN ALL THINGS!!!!!!!

A CHRISTIAN'S VERY LIFE SHOULD GLORIFY GOD IN EVERY MOMENT, FOR THE GLORY OF HIS NAME, THROUGH THE INFINITE GRACE AND MERCIFUL LOVE OF JESUS CHRIST-- WHO MAKES THAT VERY GOAL ENTIRELY POSSIBLE THROUGH FAITH FOR EVEN THE MOST CONFUSED, TROUBLED SINNER.

Faith is so important. It is key. Trust in God, through faith, to use every aspect of your life, surrender to Him in that…

I'm still not 100% there yet and I'm ashamed of that, but I need to stay humble and just admit that to God and go to Him in that contrition and beg him to give me the grace to trust him and surrender so completely in those scary aspects of my life.

Be like a child. THAT'S the key demeanor here. A child trusts and obeys simply, instantly, completely, out of love.

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

 

  • "this too shall pass" = write about it. (esp. the old mindset of "I'm going to die no matter what I eat/ whether I eat or not/ etc." but tying into a more positively spiritual perspective of "therefore, why am I panicking over food?")
  • cover "love like you" on piano AND fl! (go back to the old piano performance stuff in general; we wrote SEVERAL important League pieces that way through sheer inspired improvisation)
  • START THAT COLOR BLOG.
  • go back upstairs and talk to people
  • look into the spectrums (all level) and define colors, find centralites, etc.
  • work on the color realms!! define them by vibe/ scenery/ weather/ time/ etc.
  • review old entries-- the good ones-- and print them
  • do calligraphy, esp. the "painting" style ones (islamic art influence?)
  • post conglomerate tumblr lj updates soon
  • make new lj icons?
  • more than anything, work on being complete and happy again!


★ "in terms of internal symbolic affairs, don't worry about the 'logic'!!"

★062607= "KNOW THYSELF" means… devote time each day to STUDYING yourself… ferreting our your WEAKNESS, working at SELF-IMPROVEMENT, purifying your IMMORTAL soul…! (Rabbi Yisrael Lipkin)

★go outdoors for at least an hour every day!! PLAY. have your own recess. (observe/experiment/sort stuff) BE A KID!!

★"morning pages"= write three pages of stream of consciousness every morning. use this also as a gauge to re-tune the paths your mind goes down. FOCUS ON UNHINDERED CREATIVITY, NOT SELF-CENTERED BANTER.

★start a daily sketchbook, no pressure or obligation. think childhood!!

★"instead of always reading to my kids, we take turns making up stories by 'giving' each other three things, like an airplane, a shovel, and a pair of pants, which we have to use in a story. sometimes we pretend our pets are having conversations, and use different voices and accents to express what they might be saying, given their circumstance at the time."

★"strewing"= casually yet strategically leaving invitations for learning and creativity out for people to discover on their own, i.e. a basket of blocks, a blank sketchpad, or some nature finds from a woods walk

★WEEKLY CREATIVE EXPEDITIONS-- choose a new place to aimlessly explore!! (a park, a bookstore, a pet shop, a museum, etc.) this sense of adventure naturally nurtures one's creative process

★"if you make art the center, insisting that kids be creative, they may feel a sense of pressure. if you make inspiration the center, it spills over into art."
★"every child and parent is creative. exercising our creativity is an act of faith." -julia cameron

 


-------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@7:58 PM


ASK THE RIGHT QUESTIONS!!!!


"Will I suffer from this?"
"Will I throw this up?"
"Will this waste my time?"




TRICK QUESTIONS:

"Will this bring me closer to Christ?"
the answer will be YES because THE SUFFERING WILL PUSH YOU THERE.

"Will I regret this?"
the answer will be NO because YOU WILL LEARN FROM THE PAIN.


THE DEVIL WILL TRICK YOU INTO BAD THINGS



 


prismaticbleed: (Default)



general daily updates:


supposed to have therapy this morning, she didn't show. we waited for almost 2 hours and learned how to use the new simple cell phone.

lost binge-eating alter spent too much money on coconut, hemp seeds, and avocado rolls prior to that. literally burnt through our last $70 for this month. now what? we'll have to figure something out. we still owe mom a credit card debt from this alter's shenanigans earlier this month.

church was beautiful. sang "hosea," gospel was the prodical son and the lost sheep.
went to confession, helped immensely. we feel like best friends with this new priest already, he's so wonderful.

"jay" and xenophon before mass started. he wanted to be "like a loving father" to her but had no memory of her childhood OR ties to her creation. xenophon wanted this too, wanted to be his "daughter" even if it wasn't biological at all, or parental for that strict matter.
"jay" had the idea of forming some sort of unbreakable bond between them to facilitate those titles towards each other-- literally took a piece of his heart and gave it to her. she then did the same. "dragonheart" vibe, very strongly, very real and powerful and full of that sort of aching love.
when xenophon put the heart piece in her, all her violet temporarily turned sparkly iridescent white, like glitter. the glitteryness lingered afterwards, it'll probably stick for good i hope. same for "jay," when he put in her heart piece, he turned almost foggy and cloudy, entire body-form vibe shifted temporarily. he says it still felt very true to his self-truth, maybe moreso than a solid body, but he can't parent anyone in a noncorporeal state let alone interact much tangibly, so. that's besides the point. it was very notable that they had such shifts.
so they are linked now, they can rightly call each other father and daughter, there is such a close bond now.


evening was tough. got home at 6pm, about? started preparing food and later eating. did perfectly well until about 8pm. then someone ate hemp seed or something and we were stuck in the kitchen until 10pm, compulsively eating and vomiting repeatedly. it's hell, we want this to STOP.

entry occurred about an hour ago which we will post. mostly venting about that. some xanga-style talk too, thank God, we were just thinking about how we missed those formally.

lots of spiritual "struggles" with this but it really just boils down to us needing to refuse giving power to lies and roadblocks.
we need to focus on the good, we need to focus on the light. we need to be US, again, in our truth.
we've been focusing too much on mistakes and anxiety and fear lately and that is making us ill on every front.

yesterday, spoke to monsignor. big-time exorcist, worked with mother teresa and padre pio. need to type about that separately.
bottom line, he said our biggest sin was "self-reliance." thinking we can control our life, when really we have no idea what to do. this is very true, and it is what we talked about in confession today.
i won't mangle the truth with superfluous words here. "jay" knows the truth of surrender. it feels free and not afraid. we just need TO surrender to it, to open our heart to God, so to speak. that phrase alone is the key to how.
there are old demons we still have not entirely transcended and that is what we are being called to do currently.
we have made great progress in the past year alone. do not lose hope. our very existence is made of hope.


"jay" needs a new name as not only has that name become corrupted, but the system and timeline themselves are demanding a core switch to match a timeline shift. this needs to be clear cut and solid, like past attempts. this will likely need to be orchestrated. as laurie would say, you cannot "half-ass" such a thing. it is major and important. so we must work on this, as a collective.


more updates coming eventually. sales post too, as we do need to raise a great deal of money quickly, with dire consequences if we do not.

i wish you all a good night, and good dreams as well.


prismaticbleed: (soniccity)



therapy today:

mom came with us. this is fine; we love her and we all agreed on this. she has data we don't and talks better and is basically a huge help towards the "external life aspect" of therapy that we, personally, tend to struggle with greatly (being so acutely internal).

main topics:
1. eating disorder issue: origins, current symptoms, how to treat
2. were you abused, when did it start, basically "what the heck happened as you've never talked about it." mom assumed a lot and it was entirely false but it at least helped us see what she thought initially, and allowed us to clarify things in a more step-by-step manner in that respect.

nevertheless, despite those being the focus, branched topics were all over the place because we literally closed our eyes for the whole session and let our mom talk for most of it at first, then just responded as needed AND SWITCHED AS NEEDED (which we can do if we are in such a "detached" state) which allowed a lot of honesty. so if something came up, it came up. nothing was censored, we wanted to make progress here just as much as everyone else.

as a result of the standby mode + switching madly on the downstairs level, I can't say what happened for most of it, but rest assured it was VERY productive and informative for everyone.

the eating disorder topic hurt to hear mom describe, because it was an outline of all the "bad stuff" that we hate, and are ashamed of, and want to stop but don't know how yet (or at least, didn't quite then).

that segued into a RELIGIOUS discussion briefly, not sure how, but there was a lot of talk about "feeling spiritually filthy" AND "spiritually empty" and, most importantly, "never feeling close enough to God," and how THAT was the ultimate "wound" that the eating disorder was trying and failing miserably to bandage up.

somehow we ended up discussing the "I need someone to hit me if they love me" thing, tied to "retribution=forgiveness" and the childhood fear of "if I'm not punished, it means they don't care about my soul, and I'll NEVER be forgiven" etc. all tied to laurie and the retributors, all discussed so much in the past, still terribly relevant.
but I'm glad it was brought up again because our mother thought we were trying to "make her hit us" as TRICKERY to get her in legal trouble??? which is bizarre, so I'm glad that someone inside was at least able to defend our real motives there.

there was a lot of religious discussion concerning that-- guilt, and shame, and "feeling filthy," and "never feeling holy enough," and "I'm a stain on the world" and "I cannot forgive myself" et cetera. all the very wretched and excruciating thoughts that have been running on constant aching loop in our heart and head for months now, louder than ever, but which originated in childhood. it's at the root of so much self-abusive behavior… just this awful self-destructive hope of sorts, that divinely inspired despair at realizing how dirty your temple of a body is, and wanting to tear it to shreds and rebuild it totally anew to finally be worthy of God… but getting tangled in the tar-thick feelings of mortification and self-hatred and rage and despair. ugly ugly stuff, and like I said, it feeds every bit of abusive behavior we've ever had, I think.

mom started to cry a little at some point and then stuff got twice as interesting.

immediately, THE "RAGE" alter fronted, like a freight train. she's partly internal so she has a KICK when she fronts and it opened our consciousness a bit too.
but, she was actually hurting the body as a way of trying to reroute the "rage" at seeing mom cry? punching, biting, pulling hair. growling, voice a loud harsh bark, almost hyperventilating from overwhelm. she said she was furious-- but not at mom!! she was mad THAT she was crying. she blamed herself, it was all GUILT. she felt dirty/angry/wrong, it was unbearable, and so she was REROUTING that by "punishing" herself? that plus the pain took away the anger towards mom, and allowed her to "let her cry." otherwise, 'rage' wanted to hurt mom? to make her stop crying instead? bizarre. very important though; did we ever fully discuss why that happens? check!

at this, the therapist said, you need a better way to let the anger out. rage said "I don't know how," response was try CRAYONS. we said yes, please, but she only had markers & chunky colored pencils. we said "those are the wrong texture," but we would try the pencils (markers are too smooth, they don't "do" rage). however, when we got them the anger had faded to anxiety as we were now obsessing over colors in the absence of correct visceral texture. the rage wasn't quite black, or red, or yellow-- and it wasn't blue, that was a sort of sadness, but not quite. at this the therapist said, "less thinking, more doing." so instinctively, we felt that the only real way to "let the emotion out" PROPERLY was through forgetting color entirely and going for FEELING. so RAZOR CAME OUT, flipped the pencil around, and just "cut" the paper with the blunt end of it (she started with black, then switched to red). she was TALKING while she did this, totally calm, saying she "does this all day inside," and it "makes her happy." said she didn't understand anger or sadness that the other people felt, but she knew it was there. notably she did ask knife "can I talk?" at first, wasn't sure if it was safe and/or proper.

KNIFE fronted on her heels to talk a bit, I think in response to something the mother asked? said he wasn't angry at people who cry-- he empathized, and wanted to "comfort" them ("that's what pink people do"). mentioned the children feeling such infinite sadness, how we couldn't cry because it either didn't stop (when they did) or it was "fake" (when tears were expressed by someone who wasn't meant to cry? like a manic social).

at some point, the rage alter came out again and the therapist said "just listen to me one second," to which rage said "I can't, but someone else can." so, cognizant of her own failing, she bravely (but difficultly!) stepped out, let go of that anger, and who stepped in but LYNNE! so she took a deep breath (the body was quite shaken I recall) and listened. I don’t know to what, but I'm so glad she's still acting as the "stabilizer" she was initially born to be.


the biggest thing about therapy?
we have a game plan now.
we're getting a FEEDING TUBE.
yes that's a bit major, but THANK GOD, because it's exactly what we need right now. our body is obviously nutrient starved-- emotions are a mess, we can't think straight, we can't ever eat enough but are always hungry physically and psychologically… and the physical symptoms are a whole other scary list on their own. but right now, medically, our body CANNOT eat the food it needs to get enough nutrients. we have too many limitations, and then psychosomatically, too many foods are dangerous and/or unverified medical problems (like nuts & seeds). so it's a real hellish struggle every day, and it's just making us sick and miserable, and quite frankly the feeding tube will be a gift from God in the respect that it will:
1. give us those nutrients,
2. without having to obsess miserably over food, AND
3. therefore removing the hours of abusive prep time/ purging/ etc. of the eating disorder hell.
plus we'll probably get a few bonus days in the hospital to get it in/ adjust, which is great because our June hospital visit was shockingly recuperative and spiritually powerful and Pax was born there for heaven's sakes. we've always been fond of hospitals, but that was our first overnight stay, and we honestly would not mind another one (and may even need one right now).

there's only one concern about this tube really:
we're afraid of the "void" that rears its head when we don’t eat.
like the sad alter said (jess?), the eating disorder itself is a rerouting. it's NOT the real issue. it's a shoddy attempt at covering up a wound. if we didn't eat, we'd be doing something else just as repetitive and abusive and time-consuming: like locking ourself in the bathroom and cutting our hair and skin and nails and everything for hours (which we have done; the sensory aspect is just like the purging). so you see it's just a like locking ourself in the bathroom and cutting our hair and skin and nails and everything for hours (which we have done; the sensory aspect is just like the purging). so you see it's just a symptom of a larger issue. it's a distraction, something akin to physiological "noise" to drown out whatever is lurking in the silence.

I forget how therapy ended; I think we just reiterated points like the above… but all I know is, for whatever reason, as it wound down, jay came out, quietly.

and jay noticed razor's paper on the couch, and his heart kind of melted with an ache; he picked it up gently, and softly said, "she's never done anything like that before… this means a lot to me."
and then he reached into our bag, to put it away, and he opened up the folder.
the red one, with hearts on it, and all our pictures and handwriting inside it.
and he started sobbing.
he covered his face with it and hugged it and just wept. the therapist asked what was going on, and he said,
"this is it. this is what we're missing. this is what belongs in the void we're trying to fill.”



somewhere along the line, we internalized this idea that "if someone is suffering more than we are, we don't deserve to be happy as that's abusive and selfish. we need to make ourselves suffer just as much."
motives may be good, but really, how is total self-destruction going to help that other person suffering? empathy won't give them food or shelter or clothing or love. it'll just make you too damn tired and sick and weak TO help them with those actual needs.
it's twisted, and we NEED to untangle and soothe it, but that's a process. we'll work on it.

and the key word is always "we."
WE ARE JOY. the very realization of our collective existence, the instant tapping-into of it, is bliss. we feel complete, we feel alive. we become able to dream again, the future opens up into a kaleidoscope of doors and windows, we learn how to hope
none of that is possible if WE don't exist. all good things require our multiplicity.
happiness is absolutely on that list.

somewhere along the line, that "I must suffer" mindset decided that burying and suppressing our multiplicity was somehow both "a proper sacrifice" and "a way to suffer intensely." I think the former was "because our multiplicity is too weird/ an inconvenience/ misunderstood/ etc. and therefore by trying to murder it, I'll make other people happy!" and in the process, if you were spiritually bleeding, all the better, right?
no. no no no no no.
you've got it all wrong.
NO GOOD HAS EVER BEEN ACCOMPLISHED BY ABANDONING OUR MULTIPLE IDENTITY.
suppressing "us" has ONLY EVER HURT OURSELF AND OTHERS.

do you see??

JOY IS A VIRTUE. and a very important one too.
our existence is joyful. it's healthy, and LOVING, and full of faith and hope and charity.
we take care of ourself and we take care of others and we are GOOD PEOPLE.

by turning that off… what do you hope to accomplish?
you're just afraid, afraid of "hurting people by being an abnormal freak," when you poor thing, if you'd just pause and look at the big picture you'd see that you never hurt anyone with being a multiple system, you only hurt people by IGNORING IT.
all the abusive alters? they ignore and deny the system.
all the lost and damaged alters? they ignore and deny the system.
all those people you're afraid of offending by "being a freak?" honestly if they're thinking of you AS a "freak" I wouldn't lose any sleep over whether or not you're "hurting their feelings." if they would judge you so harshly, if they would deny you compassion and any attempt at understanding or care, then "hurting their feelings" is playing to their judgment, NOT any sort of genuine concern for your spiritual well-being. and if that IS their concern, explain to them how our multiple state PRESERVES our spiritual well-being!! you can do that!

I'm talking too much, I'm sorry.

the ultimate message here:
we're allowed to be happy and healthy.
being happy and healthy will allow us to take better care of others.
we CANNOT take proper care of others if we are denying ourself sleep, health, and happiness.
if you would deny yourself those things, some part of your subconscious is going to have no qualms denying those things to others.

you are not whole if you won't acknowledge your whole.

do you understand?

we are joyful, together. forgive yourself. allow yourself to participate in that. I guarantee you, the wound will heal. it will take time, but it will heal.
hurts heal faster in loving company, too.


we'll survive this, if we admit that we want to survive (we do), and we are allowed to have that happiness (we are).
a candle loses nothing by lighting another candle.
so stop stuffing yourself under a bushel basket.

let yourself be warm and bright, and then share that exuberance with everyone you meet.
you can't give what you don't have.

open your heart and let the light flow in.
you can't help but radiate, when it does.

we'll be okay.

 

 




082716

Aug. 27th, 2016 06:22 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)



I'm using food as a replacement for self-love and human connection.

I'm looking through "pascalcampion"'s gallery on dA and it's awfully heartbreaking because everything is so sweet and domestic and human and simple, and I don't know what that feels like, but I want it so badly.
stuff like this, and this, and this... and this, and THIS,
if I had that I probably wouldn't be abusing myself constantly out of sheer despair.
yes I have God. yes, God is all I need.
maybe that's my sacrifice. learning to live with that void, that ache, and filling it with faith alone.


I think that's why I can't get over the disaster of slc.
waiting for three solid years to finally have that dream life, and seeing it actively crumble in front of me. finally getting human company, finally getting a little place to live, and then finding that not only was I terribly sick in the head, but the people I lived with didn't want me anymore. they had each other and that was enough. and that was fine. I just wish I had never hoped so stupidly for anything different. for a wholeness of three.
it wasn't meant to be. and that's fine too. I have moved on. we've forgotten them essentially, with no hard feelings. they're just lovely people who exist only in a distant alien fog of the past now. they are free now. and that is fine.

but now how do we start over, in this blank slate of square one, again?

slc felt like this. beauty around and safe places to stay and warmth inside and knowing i should be totally happy, i should be content, and on the surface i truly am; but every night i looked out at the night and i wanted to weep, feeling something is missing, something important is missing,


and yet at the same time I want to be alone.
like this, and this, and this. and these two especially.
but... "alone" is synonymous with "complete," because to be alone we have to be inside;
to be alone, we have to be we,
WE have to be,

I'm listening to eric whitacre and it fills me with such deep joy. that feeling of christmas, of warm light inside and snow outside and lit-up trees, of just lying there in the faint chill, voices in chorus like starlight in my ears. just like that. alone.
but you have to live entirely inside for that.

sometimes I have to go outside. we need to eat. we need to leave the house. and when we do, that's when the crippling feeling of where is my connection to humanity kicks me in the chest.
like… those domestic pictures, don't feel right? I love the warmth, but I don't know if I could be that close to someone, in that sense, here? at least not me. maybe someone else in here.


this feels like headspace, notably those old days with cz, and...

maybe that's the missing piece of both. maybe that's the companionship, and the spirituality. alone and together.
and isn't that a punch to the chest, too.

god. forgive me. i know exactly what i need. i already have it.
i have to stop being so damned afraid of it.

why?
when did that happen? why did it happen?

i suppose that's the real root we have to unearth here.

 

 

 






prismaticbleed: (Default)



new therapist, second appointment

notes from paper immediately after session ended:

★PRINT STUFF! she needs basic refs!!
★ start bringing morpheus everywhere again and taking AUDIO NOTES on everything notable that day/ moment. we are losing so much info from work and from daily life because we're not recording it fast enough, and then dates+details get lost. that isn't good!


drawing= gave us markers. drew tree, house, person (no face!!)
realized we were drawing SYMBOLS. inherently empty.
THIS IS WHY WE CAN'T "JUST DRAW"; subject needs a context/life in it?
we cannot draw "a" person, or "a" house-- those are empty concepts! BUT we can draw a specific person or house, and the detail+effort jumps SIGNIFICANTLY as well because we are trying to portray a truth.
BUT that very fact includes heavy responsibility of proper representation. this can be overwhelming, often terrifying. why we don't like drawing people; it's like a photo legend, you're "capturing a bit of their soul" in that and you CAN'T LIE. therefore the thought of making a mistake in representing them isn't just a "visual error," it's a LIE in the same way the young wizards books tell it and that is HUGE.
is that true?
either way, we need a way to manage that better so we CAN draw again.

julie fronted, talked a little.
therapist let us then draw anything= we drew a shining heart, a pink lotus (julie drew), leaves/swirls, stars (lynne drew, having lots of fun)

talked about Spectrum. MOST CENTRALITES SPOKE UP.
javier= surprised us that he came out; spoke a bit about red? barely fronted though; he's not comfy with talking outside yet so i'm just aware he was there, not what he said. i can still feel lingering pain in him over the reset of dec 2013? and how that damaged red. HELP HIM HEAL.
lynne= all the orange talk. true to her description, she was very easy to talk to and very merry in her disposition; honestly of everyone upstairs she probably has the least trouble fronting on a dime and talking to TOTAL STRANGERS. most internal people don't even know how to front in social contexts, but lynne just comes right out smiling.
josephina= trying to correctly describe yellow; mentioned how it is tied to the "screaming" feeling (not anger, JUST screaming, like a blind hell sound) and anxiety, BUT that it shouldn't be "defined" by that heavy negativity? said he was trying to emphasize the goodness of yellow-- sunlight, flowers, things like that. but said it was still a difficult process.
nathaniel= describing green as a sort of "neutral" color in the system? notably, "not gray neutral;" said green was HORIZONTAL and gray was VERTICAL? in terms of their balancing feeling. green was like an expanse of grass; a safe and comforting and calm "baseline" for everything to rest upon/within? like that's green, that very feeling of "safe rest."
leon= describing the vibe of the indigo realm, trying to put into similar words the feeling of that color in and of itself-- mentioned the fog and snow and quiet, and the dusky color, but said it was NOT negative or depressing or oppressive? said it was that sort of "before night" feeling, there's a life to it, even in that silence; indigo is about COMPREHENSION in the "inner sight" way? hard to verbalize. it's understanding something, not a "lightbulb moment" but more of a "getting the truth" in a more solid, permanent click. settling in. but the indigo vibe itself is all about being tuned into that discernment and openness of mind and such. also mentioned "indigo is SCALES" and touched his necklace. still not sure how that applies exactly?
laurie= out for a short time; she has trouble just "chatting" and wasn't quite sure how to express herself so quickly. i know she was trying to describe the feeling of violet but it's so powerful, both in its nature and in what it means to her, she couldn't find the words. i remember mentions of it being "like a soldier" but with devotion/ dedication/ protection, how it was that sense of "giving your life for something" out of that same ardor and compassion? but violet is also independent in that it "evangelizes" or something??? in how violets will actively go out and help/ teach/ guide others without making themselves a teacher in the school-like sense; they're more like "voices in the desert?" i remember that concept being totally under-described, we don't have the ready vocabulary for it yet. but it's very important.
julie= besides her drawing, i don't recall what she said? i know she was describing pink as being feminine and soft and pure and caring, but besides that general known info i don't know what else was disclosed.
eros= made it very clear that cerise was "lustless sensuality" and that this was DEEPLY IMPORTANT to us, not just as a system/ as individuals inside, but also in how we interacted with the ENTIRE OUTSIDE WORLD. we do need to talk about this more, it's so important
sherlock= no idea? he mentioned it was data and knowledge, and i think he revisited nathaniel's "balance" bit, but he didn't front for long.
waldorf tried to talk but couldn't, kyanos peeked in and maybe said a few words?
spine, infinitii, and jay DID NOT FRONT OR TALK.

we found it interesting that the colors we couldn't make with markers-- lime and aqua-- were the two colors that STILL had no Centralites assigned to them, and which still felt unstable.
PLEASE GO INSIDE AND FIGURE THIS OUT ASAP.

wattson talked mainly this session?

"definitive person" concept for colors? i.e. "if a person perfectly embodied the attributes of this color, what would they be like?" lynne described orange!
orange is warmth and ebullience and "the kind of person who lights up a room" and "could befriend everyone in a room full of strangers" etc. like our dad, but with an extra "gregarious" (key word!) warmth.
interesting because orange isn't social for the sake of being social?? like oranges are perfectly fine being alone? they're just always a hearth. kind to animals and children, take care of houses, always smiling. "big guy" build vibe, like a gentle giant without the shyness. we NEED to type about this stuff more in depth, it's fascinating

BLACK is "safe" motherly because it is "SPACE"/ a concept field, NOT A PERSON!!!
pink is NOT motherly, it's virginal?? too clear/pure.
(white= "true masculinity?" NO ADULTS concept)

talked briefly about system levels, socials + context locks, faceless/nameless phenomenon, socials having no sense of self, SELF ONLY EXISTING IN A VACUUM???

going home= abusive; "it's an abusive place SO we abuse ourself there"
HOLDING PATTERN (inescapable social mode??)
we have NO addictions away from home? if we're on the road all day we don't even THINK about harming ourself, EVER. but automatically when we walk in the door, that automated addiction starts IMMEDIATELY.
WE NEED TO REDEFINE THE CONTEXT OF THE HOUSE.

tied to symbol-drawing of house: therapist asked what it'd be like to live there, we said "you couldn't;" it was just a depiction. BUT, if you could, it would feel like a very anxious 'interim.' like you weren't supposed to live there. it was just a "standby place," someplace unfit for "living in." thought that was interesting.

talked about razor, the jewels, sylvain in brief.

COLORS!!!!❤



questions to ask ourself in the aftermath of mistakes/ missteps/ bad situations:

1. what did you do right?
2. what could you have improved?
3. what were you aware of?
4. what would you do differently?
5. what would you do the same?

 

 

 



KLK

Aug. 19th, 2016 12:10 am
prismaticbleed: (soniccity)

 





Interesting thoughts while watching kill la kill.



(started august 18th; continued through august 21st)



There's still sheer terror tied to sexuality, as well as "obligatory submission,"
except.
except when jay is in charge.

I once heard a saying like, "to overcome fear, embrace it." It's something with healing PTSD I think; how you have to be able to DEAL with what scares you, head-on, right there, without giving it power.
Long story short, the only way we're going to get past a fear of sexuality is by not letting fear eat us alive, and just giving in to what WE actually feel.

Which is, Jay's infinite platonic affectionate love for EVERYTHING.


This show's going to have a massive impact on us, I just know it.



(stream of consciousness gets data better; write this that way)


- scene w/ teacher fanservice was first scary one. not jay watching though!! "2007 girl" with no solid name. very scared. jay took over, "all right, what if I was ryuko?"

really,
jay just wants to kiss everyone,
he does not care, it's all fine with him, as long as it's platonic. and he'll defend that, while pushing limits, because he's not scared, he DOESN'T FEEL SCARY STUFF.
so by not getting shackled by fear, he stays free.

⋆ WILLPOWER is huge in anime.
"if you lose mentally, it's all over"


episode freaking three

"the fact that you are embarrassed by the values of the masses only shows how small you are! if it means fulfilling (my) ambitions, (i) will show neither shame nor hesitation… even if (I bare myself) for all the world to see! my actions are utterly pure!"
^ surprisingly relevant line. can be used for good or bad ends!

the "get naked" thing in the aspect of naked=open is HUGE for us

"you need to become my skin" that whole concept is so interesting

"the more my heart was closed, the more you yearned for a blood connection!"
"you are wearing me, and I have been put on by you"

the ending theme lyrics changed to we

THE FREAKING MARRIAGE PARALLELS
AND THE GORGEOUS FANSERVICE+BODY HORROR TRANSFORMATIONS
I LOVE THAT


episode four starts with so much more connection/care showing between them? so fast?
or did the ep3 connection imply a deeper bond initiated?
type about that more

also I LOVE MAKO. she's fearless in her honesty and simplicity, it's fantastic.
I want a buddy like her irl to be honest. someone sweet & enthusiastic & grateful but also with a skeleton of steel, so to speak.
just the way she talks to people is AMAZING.

also. it's always been a goal of ours to GET THAT WILLPOWER anime talks about.
like, ryuko's personality, that determined "I can do this/ I'll kick your ass because I have something worthwhile to fight for" bit. we USED to be like that waaaay back in childhood and it got buried?
we need it back, ACTIVELY. softness is vital but it needs to be balanced by what laurie tends to hold almost exclusively lately.
more than anyone else, JAY NEEDS IT.



this show is so over-the-top, I love it.


I've noticed that school star life-fiber wearers are proud and rely on their own power?
like in k6bd, the "poor swordsmen" who only care about winning?
whereas ryuko is relying on her strength with senketsu. it's that tandem thing. partnership.


ohh and that's gonna be the issue of ep 5 isnt it.

"victory isnt determined solely by who has the superior physical abilities."

see that's the thing about protagonists like ryuko right now. too much fire. too much arrogance in it. she's not being as humble and open as she needs to be, she's not being truly vulnerable, which will allow her to use that fiery power BETTER, in a true way. without being burned by it.


oh my heart
when mako shows up (bless her) and frees senketsu,
and ryuko catches him, and her eyes, and she just holds him--

"let go of it"
"you'll have to pry him out of my cold dead hands"

this show is killing me at last thank you oliver

oh and thank god trigger dude is the best dude. I love when characters like him-- like bismuth, really-- who are doing harsh things because of deep pain, are suddenly shown a truth that they were unaware of and it resonates with something deeper than the pain and they shift. they stop hunting, they start protecting.
I love that. I love that, it's so important to me. I'm so glad he had that realization.
"they care for each other"
and suddenly he cares for them too.

"you and i need to become even stronger. no, we can become even stronger. if we're together."


I NEED SLEEP SEE YOU TOMORROW





"this is the resolve of a man who has realized the error of his ways and sacrificed everything!"
that is what WE need to do.

resolve is key here. resolve and willpower. what jewel monsters hold those?


"the eyes of the mind"
VEZERAI parallel


"prosperity will lead to greed, and greed will lead to their eventual downfall! once they have a taste of wordly pleasures, they're enslaved by them forever!"

that is horrifically relevant to our current situation.

greed is the current vice we're fighting. I'm dead serious.
the eating disorder isn't an issue. it's the fear of lack, the fear of "going back to the slums," growing awful rotten teeth and grabbing everything it can hold, wanting solely for the sake of want, terrified of ever having an empty stomach or empty hands because that feels too much like the void it clawed its way out of.

well you know what?
I miss the void.



"it was just a nasty glint."

and then there's the turnaround we need.

"people aren't as weak as you say they are! people can suppress their desires through sheer willpower!"

god's given us that exact chance, RIGHT NOW.

good. let's DO THIS.



"…we learned that obsessing over short-term wants isn't any good."
"yes indeed, there is luck in the last helping."


"that is what discipline is about!"
"even if no one disciplines me, I discipline myself!"
"by shackling myself and whipping myself mercilessly, I tried to set an example… 'see my behavior and correct your own!' they would mend their ways of their own accord. to impose order on (their) independence… and to those who still refused to learn, I held back my tears and gave them a taste of the cleansing whip! …if you refuse the whip of love, then you leave me no choice!"
"your independence is revoked! I'm going to mold you into a proper student!"

well doesn't that hit far too uncomfortably close to home.

"become obsessed with resolve, and even that will turn to arrogance."

we need to think/talk about all this stuff asap, seriously.

"when it comes to haphazard attacks, the most important thing to do is dodge them."
"evasion impossible?"
"make a crazy attack even crazier, and it'll hit."

metaphorically this applies to our current situation, so

"what I want is data. not victory."

AND THAT'S THE DAMNED SCIENTIST.

we were just thinking about the splinters yesterday, how scary that was. remember how "the scientist" started out as one of them? the most dangerous one.
his original role may (thank god) be dead, but in this new war against new vices… I think he's still around, or at least, his anchor is.

think about it. these "food addictions" aren't even wants. they're COMPULSORY, because someone keeps wanting to know WHAT THEY DO when we eat them.
the current killer is coconut. we know it's not safe, because
1. oil content causes the dreaded "deep nausea" that makes us want to die
2. it is never kept down; it is too bulky and oily, it WILL be immediately purged
3. it causes phlegm coughs, awful stomach aches, bowel distress, etc. IBS stuff
4. it is bloody expensive
5. it is literally a "waste food;" it is bought TO be purged basically. we are too afraid to swallow it so it doesn't even count as food to us.
BUT someone keeps buying it BECAUSE…
1. it has "the best texture"
which is FALSE. we choke on it. yeah it's interesting sensory-wise, but that's bullshit. we're not spending our hard-earned money on fucking mouthfeel experience.we should be buying FOOD. not luxury wasteful crap.
2. "someone said coconut is good for you and we SHOULD eat it"
ignoring the "bad" symptoms which "shouldn't happen" and forcing it.
but I'm tying this all to the scientist because,
3. data keeps getting wiped after we eat it, and the addiction continues because "I want to try again and see if anything different happens this time."
it's all intellectual, detached bullshit, and it is KILLING us when tied to the "forcing" issue.

you know, we did really beautifully well today until someone ate that coconut. that's the forcing. that's the damned scientist not accepting any data other than what matches what HE wants to be true. some shitty scientist he is.

but enough of that. back to klk.



"surely it's more important to know the rules than it is to know shame"
^ SEE THE PREVIOUS TOPIC.

"a skyscraper built within your heart will never fall down."
literal headspace.
god, that's just too relevant, and so hopeful


it's too late, were going to end up killing ourself if we don't stop pushing too hard, goodnight.



the bit about tuning forks and pure tones and heartbeat is just
terrifically resonant

thanks for that.

(do revisit that entire concept/topic again btw because it really is just that resonant)


"I cannot analyze something without data"
yeah but do we really need to freaking analyze EVERYTHING

isn't there more to understanding? truly so, with us?



HOOOOOOLY SHIT

I AM SO GLAD WE STAYED UP TO WATCH THIS EPISODE THE PLOT JUST EXPLODED


okay we'll continue this tomorrow (later today) fo'reals BYE




"in other words, the deeper the hatred, the deeper the love grows."
nui is so unsettling. what is her deal.
her utter disregard for the fourth wall is just as disturbing, really.

THAT BODY-HORROR FUSION IS AMAZING (and disturbing, but talk about design)

I don't know what's going on with the starry black water but it's gorgeous

"you will become even stronger. it is merely a rite of passage."


"what is clothing?!"
"clothing is sin! man's original sin!"
"indeed… when man ate the forbidden fruit of the tree of knowledge, he became ashamed of his nakedness and covered his nethers with fig leaves. from the tie humanity first gained free will as human beings, it has been his fate to cover his body in the clothing called sin… we alone know man's sin and create clothing for clothing's sake!"

"clothing is the world! the grand will that wraps the heavens, the earth, and mankind, covering all."

what is with ragyo's hair it's gorgeous.


I have to admit, I like Kaneo Takarada's design & voice. I'm not sure what it is about that character style that I find so interesting but I do. I think it's that rolling casual edge? (older jewel talking)

"this is a non-euclidean space creation ritual… use this as a basis for a paradox painting!"

⋆ "an escher topology attack… the divine four formation employs geomagnetism to envelop this location in special electromagnetic waves, thereby causing disruptions in the nerve signals of the human brain. the picture they just drew altered this area's phase space and disrupted its geomagnetism! in short, they have negated their barrier!"

using art in a reality-altering sense like that is SO COOL.
and it's very resonant with us. keep that concept in mind for both magicwarp and dreamworld as well, as it's just as relevant to them as it is to us.

"pomp and circumstance 'em" followed by the sudden barrage of heart-shaped shockwaves was so great.
reminds me of my old fei-yen. gosh I love her, I miss her!

⋆NAME THE "LJ TYPER" WHO WRITES LIKE THIS.

"I'm getting stronger?" "it's because you're blinded by greed! you're so desperate cause you're fixated on your desire to get Senketsu back to normal."
"I'm not the usual ryuko matoi right now. I'm a ryuko matoi who's blinded by greed because what she wants is almost in reach."

this is one heck of a double-edged sword.
I wonder if "greed" is the wrong word. or maybe, this is a doorway to transmute greed into something virtuous? like here, ryuko is using it as a sort of fiery determination, as a good want, that she's "greedy" for to the point of absolute fixated dedication?
type about that more.


"what I struck was their hearts."
"it is not money that rules men. it is fear."
^ like we just said, the "greed" issue isn't about wanting in and of itself, it's fear of lack.
that can only be overcome by TRUST in God's providence, which is a constant, so open your heart okay?


"right next to you is the safest place"


"have you forgotten the rage in your heart that wants revenge for your father!?"
"I haven't forgotten! but I'm done wallowing in it."
"I'll live for the desire of what's almost in reach, without getting lost in the rage."

the statement of ambitions not justifying their means is very important.
satsuki's "lofty ambitions" annihilated a whole city, and ryuko says she will not tolerate that misuse of power. ryuko fights to protect her friends, and in doing so she does not commit violent "necessary sacrifices" as satsuki does.

"prove it to me with deeds, not words!"

"you would be failing to avenge your father."
"I can't sacrifice the lives of others to do it."


PLOT TWIST



I love how it's a plot point now how none of the "good guys" are wearing clothes.
it makes me think of that one finale episode of sailor moon, how nudity is presented as something good and natural instead of something shameful, which honestly I am sick of.
we don't talk about it much but nakedness is viewed as pure in headspace which is why we were SO ANGRY when the hackers were trying to corrupt it. well they failed, inevitably.
but it's still an awful thing in media. nakedness is typically used as a "bad" thing. even just bare skin is viewed as bad. we're tired of it. so this is deeply refreshing and relieving, it makes me smile (and laugh at the execution; this show is still so over-the-top but i get the gist).


…I didn’t mention this, but what terrifies and sickens me the most about ragyo is the way she just passively molests her own daughter.
and in the context of the show, I realized something.
if this series was genderbent, that behavior would probably be met with immediate outrage and screams of "gay rape" and junk like that. but, here, with two women, I was shocked to find that my mind saw this as normal.
there were no cries of "lesbian rape" or anything like that.
my brain honestly thought, "that's just what women do."
and then I realized,
when you are raised as a female (at least, in our experience), clothing serves to objectify you, even to your own parents.
how many OTHER little girls were "passively molested" by their own mothers?? felt up while wearing pretty clothes, commented on concerning their "sexiness" and "shapeliness" before they even hit puberty????
how many other little girls were shoved into pageants and weddings and plays and all the while, makeup and fucking clothing were used to turn you into nothing but a mirror of lust, a consumeable doll???
too many, I bet. it's revolting.
so ragyo feels like a personification of that, to me.
it's nauseating.

and all the heroes are naked, and it's not being sexualized, and I'M REALLY GLAD ABOUT THAT.
it's the ironic flipside of what's "usual" and it's frankly what my life has already been like.



ryuko's existential crisis is breaking my heart.
seeing her react with such utter rage, with cutting EVERYONE out of her life and just surrendering to despair and hatred, is almost unbearable.

what the hell did she DO TO RYUKO


”it'd be child's play to reawaken her by making her experience intense existential terror."

"even if smashed to a million pieces, if a single fragment remains, the whole can be reconstituted!"

both those things are 100% headspace/DID relevant. too much.


I want to say I hate nui and ragyo but the truth is I'm terrified.
I am literally scared sick of them. scared to death. when I see them my stomach hits the floor.
they remind me so much of the abuse we forcibly forgot.
I don’t ever want to endure that hell again, but they are it, they look so much LIKE it,
they are almost literal personifications OF it,
god it's scaring me so much.


oh
"that is the bliss of slavery."
so that's what happened to ryuko. this isn't her at all.

possession parallels too, huh

(I do like the explanation for why senketsu's outfit form is so revealing; that’s interesting)



I have never been so upset/disturbed by an anime before; I am honestly an anxious wreck right now.
god I hope this ends well, please.

oh THANK GOD

"I have to take it off, even if I die! because if I don’t, I'll never get to wear senketsu again!"

god that's a shot to the heart


I have to be up at 5 and it's going to be 1 when I finish episode 22 and I don’t care.
I need to see how this works out. I have to.

and this episode is gorgeous

"I understand now. The world is not cut from the same cloth. It is because it is overflowing with inexplicable, unidentifiable things that the world is so beautiful. fight at my side so that we may protect that world, ryuko!"

I
I was just thinking this exact thing on the drive home today.
seeing all the little warm lights in the windows of people's houses, windows down with the sweet night-forest air pouring in, the sunset all vivid blues and pinks splashed across the heavens.
I nearly cried with joy. I loved it all so much. I want to protect it all, and even better, I want to protect it on an individual basis.
the world is not cut from the same cloth. protecting the world as a conglomerate concept doesn't do it true justice.
you have to protect the world as its heart. as the people. as every little precious tiny thing, in and of itself, as part of the whole.


"don't let their love for you go to waste. be happy enough to make up for our cursed family."

there is so much love in this series, I adore it.

two more episodes to go.
let's do that tomorrow, after I get some precious little sleep.

(I love this ending theme so much btw; it's adorable)

BTW THE DIFFERENT LYRICS ARE REALLY IMPORTANT.

"it's been easy to blame someone else for my failure, but if I keep doing it, there will be no tomorrow for me. I was probably just lazy, I'm sorry."


she's not going to kill them (yet) because they're "precious energy sources."
that's deeply upsetting.
it's blatant disregard for the sanctity of life, plus objectification.


"I will atone for my shameful behavior through my actions!"
"behold the power of my freed ego! the shackles undone and all pride cast aside!"

this super transformation is GORGEOUS

"the closer I come to dying, the stronger I bounce back"


"you can't drag the past around with you forever!"

clean cut from the past/ present selves better than past selves/ sheathing the old sword/ moving on and graduating
VERY RELEVANT THEMES TO OUR LIFE RIGHT NOW

"he'll always be with you in your heart."






WHAT A GREAT SHOW, SERIOUSLY

 

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (drained)

 


The past few days have been in "compressed time" mode which means that, despite only being about 100 hours, it feels as if it has been 100 days.
The "indian food" hell lasted exactly 3 days, which is typical, and stopped as suddenly as it started, thank God.
The similar tied obsession with the vanilla coconut butter lingered until today due to it having an "incredible texture" and therefore being latched onto by one of the eating socials, the young one (12? 13?) who doesn't understand suffering and genuinely is a good kid but is too careless as well. Yesterday we bought a bunch and planned to save it but as usual, the "God warning" of everyone in the house suddenly swarming the kitchen the instant we try to eat happened, and lasted for several hours, so we were unable to focus. Therefore no data stuck, which was very bad because apparently we got disastrously ill from the oil content, as someone added what had to be an entire extra jar of it to the mixture. It's a blur; virtually the whole day is missing from memory.
Today we tried once more and it went well until someone actually swallowed like two spoonfuls and immediately we had a compulsive vomiting meltdown. This is not intentional; it is a body reaction and we need to be very mindful of those as they are not under our control.
We did make a good salad today, and Emmett and Aimee ate it mainly. They also "shared" it with the Phantomilian Jewel, who is the "writer Jewel" (age 12?) who has strong fronting roots and probably counts as a pseudo-core, but who, today, realized that she is NOT an artist or musician, but an idea channel. She's tied to the "outspacer root" potential, so she can't create on her own, but she can easily create within other existing contexts. Therefore she's trying to hold a Phantomilian form because not only would that reflect her more individually, but also because nonhuman forms are much, much safer. Also I should clarify that despite using "she" pronouns, this Jewel, too, counts as childhood-androgynous which basically boils down to them not giving much of a hoot about gender in general.

August has been declared to be "no addiction month" and we are extremely hopeful and grateful and excited for it. The past two weeks, as was mentioned in the previous entry here, have been similarly time-jammed in that tons of healing events are happening ridiculously fast and with actual completion tied to them. We have no idea what could have instigated this sudden dramatic progress jump (besides prayer) but we are not complaining ot picking it apart; we are simply inundated with thankfulness and are doing our absolute best to respond accordingly to such vast improvements by integrating them as quickly and entirely and smoothly as possible.

There's not much else to say about today. We are going to watch tonight's Steven Universe episode and then possibly put our thoughts together concerning the marathon so far, if we have any such thoughts. We tend to just absorb, not analyze. So despite being deeply moved and inspired by much of what we've seen in the past 10 episodes, there's not much to discuss. But we will try to make sure.

We are trying to sell more items as we are desperate to make some extra money to pay off debts ASAP. This is exhausting as the process of photos and typing and listing and all that technical work is actually mentally taxing and it wears us out very quickly. But it must be done.

We also want to get back into composing music but ever since last winter's computer crash, the program hasn't worked properly. We aren't sure how to fix it, as we lost half our instruments and half our files, and furthermore the files we have left largely won't open or play. So that alone destroyed a lot of our motivation.
Nevertheless we realize that there are alters built for writing music and if they have to start again from square one they probably can. We need to find them and ask them to work instead as they are the only ones who can.
One very, very notable thing about this topic that Jay discovered by accident while listening to the old iPod is that, for us, the most potent and powerful and instantaneous way to summon an alter is by music. Music is profoundly important to us as a whole, on every level, and its most interesting quaity is that songs are literal bubbles of time. Any given song that we know has an exact mood and time period tied to it, and this can be used for good or ill, and it is virtually impossible to rewrite or overwrite once it has been established. Certain alters are practically fused to certain songs, and those songs are the ONLY way to even find certain alters, most notably socials, as their existence requires "internal ignorance" and as a result our levels generally aren't even conscious of each other. But music bridges that gap, as far as summoning goes. This is vitally important.
The point I'm making here is, we know exactly what songs are tied to certain time periods of university and such that resonate with artists and musicians. If we can listen to those songs more and let those alters simply move in and take over-- even if they do still think it's 2009-- then we can "get back into" art and music effortlessly, because for those alters they never stopped to begin with.

Speaking of winter, it still feels as if we haven't seen a single once since 2013. Last year is missing entirely, and 2014 feels like a timeline already dead to us. We haven't quite adjusted into any sort of solid timeline in the wake of all that mess yet, but hopefully what we're experiencing now is that process finally occurring.

We have not been sleeping well, averaging between 3-5 hours a night for about two weeks now. Same with food, when we do eat it's one meal a day and barely scrapes 1000 calories if we're pushing it. We have not been keeping track due to the huge amount of switching and dissociation tied to eating but we are aware that it hasn't been smart. So this is not helping our health. We have also been too haggardly weak to exercise post-hospital but we are trying our best to at least get back into walking again. Our best option would be to start doing our nightly kitchen walks with the iPod again, as those were a solid hour of pure System meditation every day, and God knows we need that more than anything else currently.
We listened to the entire Todd Rundgren concert we recorded from earlier this year while walking about two weeks ago, and that night is already solid and beloved in our memory, just wandering in tired circles while reliving that experience and watching bone broth simmer on the stove at 12am. It's such an odd but lovely thing to have memories sticking again like that, but again, it's shown that only certain kinds of memories stick, and we need to be conscious and full of wonder and love tohave such memories. Numb and selfish and ignorant and manic alters cannot remember things.

Jay downloaded a few GBC/GBA ROMs and he is playing the Pokemon GSC trio in his downtime to help relax. That trio is very dear to our collective heart, as it was practically Jewel's native world back in 2001-2002. It has the same "at home" feeling that Nier and Klonoa and the Genesis Sonic games do-- it's hard to explain, but the simple sight of the scenery, or the sound of the music and sfx, is not only deeply comforting but also grounding. Like the general experience of those games feels safe, and right, and good and true and happy. There are a few other games that fit this bill to an extent, but when it really comes down to could I exist in this game-world as a PERSON, then it gets very individualized and Nier & Klonoa win out. This is a topic we should write more on, remind me. It has that heart-glow quality to it that indicates it has enough love tied to it to inspire a great deal of writing.

We're learning to tap into intuition again, and the future-hope of getting Pokemon GO is helping greatly, as we're going to join Team Instinct not just because Zapdos is beloved to us, but because a team based on faith/ intuition/ trust is exactly our vibe. But, with that in mind, we keep reminding ourself to check our instinct" when we make tricky decisions and it is helping a LOT. Our gut feelings are very reliable, surprisingly and thankfully. What I wanted to mention though is that in order to properly use this intuition we have to channel Zapdos. We're used to channeling all sorts of monsters and characters from all sorts of worlds, and Pokemon takes up the majority of such sorts, but it's still eyebrow-raising to realize how easily and smoothly and quickly we CAN begin "channeling," or even becoming, a new Pocket Monster with solid roots and a function, even if they only exist within that function. That's no issue though, as many of us nousfoni exist like that as well, as it's far less stressful and confusing than trying to exist as a "conglomerate" in too many situations. Splitting things up is more efficient and healthy for us.

We are trying, very hard, to get back to living AS a System again. The two sole obstacles in our way are:
1. the grandmother not quite understanding the concept at all due to a simple life-view and religious blinders, and
2. the mother and brother constantly insisting that we're "fake" and "making it up for attention" and "toying with their minds," etc.
These are huge stumbling blocks, especially the second, as their reactions to us quickly became so brutally accusing and scathing and scary, that we began to shut down instantly in their presence, and after so many weeks the socials were forced into full-time function despite their being lethally broken and damaged, solely because the mind decided we could not survive living as our true self because we couldn't cope with this family response. That's why we're a mess right now; our psyche LITERALLY judged that mental suicide was "safer" than asserting our existence because let's face it; we were having so many breakdowns it was unreal, and we could NOT cope. We got too sick too often, we landed in the hospital, we couldn't recover from that well either... you get the idea. But now we have enough evidence saying "hey we know this seemed like a viable option but it's killing our mind AND body now so it needs to stop." And the mind is letting us come back, BUT it's scared because we still live with the mom & bro and they are still completely unaccepting of our System's existence. But we just need to accept that and ignore it. It's all we can do, is just leave the room when they start. I know the kids want to start screaming and sobbing but that just makes the family members react with even more acidity. So we just need to bail, and take time for ourself, instead of sticking around and shutting down and having to deal with the resulting forced-out numb social's eating disorder abuse. It's a coping mechanism, it has to be. They've said, many times, that they "feel they have no reason to live other than eating," and maybe that IS true, what with their highly minimal functions. They're forced out in stressful times to numb everything out and "just survive," not existing beyond that crude goal, so "living to eat" may indeed define them exactly. HOWEVER it's notable that they're now aware of this and unhappy with it. This first spark of self-awareness is the prerequisite for a social to become an internal, gaining a color and a face and a name and a life, and God knows that if we could get THOSE socials to that point at long last, all our biggest problems would stop dead, beautifully so, and we'd be free to actually exist, to actually live again, as us.

That's all we want to say for now. Our mind is getting into borderline poet mode (things are becoming more imaginative and floaty) so I cannot type anymore or I will be pushed out and someone else will be pushed in. This is not bad, it's just not proper for this entry. Let them write their own, unhindered by topic context. We need their free-flowing thoughts just as much as we need this data. It's crucial to stay bright inside, it defines us all.

I wish you all well tonight, and thank you for reading this.

 

072416

Jul. 24th, 2016 11:59 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 

 


(this entry was written stream of consciousness and left on the desktop. many unidentified people wrote and i am unsure how to label a lot of the conversational text, so i apologize.)




I'm terrified. I don't know what in the world has happened to me.
(generic "girl core" fronter typing; the "LJ" one)
It seems that, since I left the hospital, my conscience has disappeared. "I" wasn't at the hospital; Jay was. I'm here at home, as usual. BUT I'm like… 15. I'm not the one driving most of the day.
I mean, yeah, I
can be problematic. I know. I'm too casual. I try to live like I did at my age and that's not smart or sustainable anymore.
But we're all worried because, lately, that wild-haired mom-smell girl from 2006-2007 has been fronting, and her heart is cold and hard as granite, and she
does not care about anything but food, and she's a horrible person.
She's in league with the thief, too-- the manic-energy girl who looks kind of like her but has a thinner vibe, and wilder eyes, and whose energy
hurts like a bee sting. That girl has no conscience either, but she at least has feeling. That may be used to our advantage.
But, the worst girl, the one who ONLY comes out at home, has no feeling at all, nothing but flat empty hatred and rage and apathy and indifference and selfishness and compulsive time-killing wasteful crap. She's evil, in the
worst way, and she's the scariest thing I've ever seen.

Let me say, flat-out, ALL the things they've been doing lately, because no one's been writing about them as a result of them commandeering the driver's seat and as a result of
that, no one's been calling them out on their sins.





+ The manic stealer started thieving about… three months ago? At the discount store, one day she didn't have enough money to buy a box of fig cookies (when that was her current addiction), and in a rare spasm of guilty sin, she peeled a price sticker off a different, cheaper box and put it over that one. Well, the cashier
almost caught her-- they realized the sticker looked funny and almost called her out on it but didn't. But in that instant, the manic girl felt REAL terror. She did, once. The whole ride home she felt like she should be guilty and she was sobbing and screaming over it, but the scary part is that she didn't ACTUALLY regret doing it. She regretted almost getting CAUGHT. And that's her core vice. She WANTED that food; she wanted it so badly she was willing to CHEAT to get it. And she got it. So, even if part of her knew that changing the price tag wasn't right somehow, she didn't understand how, because "she wanted it" and she didn't steal it, right? But she lied. She lied, and she committed an injustice, and she acted unfairly and she tricked the cashier and she was overall acting in selfish gluttonous greed. But she can't see any of that. To her, she just wanted the food, and she got it.

+ We've been praying the Solemn Novena to Saint Ann since last weekend, outright
begging her to pray to God for us to stop this food addiction as soon as possible, as safely as possible, and yet by whatever means necessary. Well IT'S BEEN HAPPENING.
On Wednesday, miss thief committed the WORST EVIL I can even imagine, because she went back to that discount store and decided
she was going to change the price of EVERYTHING she bought.
This time, we let her.
Why?
Because we KNEW she wouldn't get away with it.
So she spent THREE ENTIRE HOURS going through this store, brazenly ripping labels off and switching them in plain sight, chattering to herself all the while, God only knows what else because we have no memory of it save one or two snapshots when guilt and/or doubt just
barely crept through enough to make it "existential" and therefore allow it to become accessible data. (That's how memory works; you NEED self-awareness or nothing sticks, and vicious voices are, by definition, NEVER actually self-aware in their behavior.) But she jammed an entire overflowing cart full of cheating groceries, and then when she was going down the dried fruit aisle, an employee stopped her. "I need to see the price on something," she said, and picked up a bag of cherries from her cart. Shoving on a plastic smile (easy for her because she can convince herself she isn't doing anything "bad"), miss manic let her. The employee then said, "these bags are a different price," to which the thief said "oh I'm sorry, I'll put that one back and get another one." So she did, but I knew the employee suspected something.
And lo and behold, God worked his fearsome glorious power when she got to the cash register.
They wouldn't let her check out.
They
called the manager over.
Then the manager looked at her and said, "I need to check the prices on these items.
We have cameras everywhere, you know."
Miss thief smiled and nodded, "sure, go ahead," but then she realized this was not going to work. Solid, real, paralyzing fear choked her, and immediately she knew she was dead in the water. The manager was peeling stickers off everything, and even though this thief had been smart-- she didn't put any stickers
over other stickers, she flat-out replaced them all-- all they had to do was check the cameras to see her guilt. And, again, even if she didn't understand the guilt, even if her black heart couldn't grasp or comprehend "why cheating was wrong," (because, after all, she was paying, and she wanted it, right?) she knew that she was caught.
She said, flat-out, that she needed to "be somewhere" and she LEFT THE CART AT THE REGISTER and walked out the door.
The instant we stepped outside, she disappeared.
Jay was pushed out, and he
jumped for joy.
Needless to say, the hell of the discount store is FINALLY OVER. We've been trying to pull the plug on that addictive cycle
since before Christmas, with no lasting success (despite lots of little victories) because it was still accessible. Well no more!!! Now we literally HAVE to avoid that store, FOREVER, and THANK GOD FOR THAT.
You know what's the best part though?
Afterwards, we looked through what data we had as to what she was trying to buy.
Cereal, dried fruit, coconut, ice cream, chips, cookies, etc…
She had a cart full of at least $100 of JUNK WE COULDN'T EAT.
She literally would have blown 1/4 of our entirely monthly pay, on garbage that would have ended up thrown up AND thrown out, wasting hours of time on self-abuse in the process.
So we just barely survived a horrific disaster there, THANK GOD.
Oh, but even better. Jay was sobbing with joy the entire drive home then, singing "it's over! it's finally over!" and then he realized, with a sort of giddy shock, that this had been
foreshadowed. How? Because THIS episode of SU aired the night before.
So yeah. Synchronicity too. How's THAT for reassurance from God?

(different author)
+ Miss manic also got a cleaver shoved into her lying ass yesterday, because now that she can't go to the discount store anymore, she went back to her OLD addiction, which was pocketing food from the bulk section at Wegmans. I don't know when THAT started, or how, but it began with candied ginger, then turned to cherries and dates, and now it's just figs. She'll go to the bulk aisle and just grab six, seven figs, shove them in her pocket, and go out the door.
(author switchback)
THAT'S why she's in cahoots with the numb hateful one, because SHE has
no conscience and when the manic thief feels misgivings about her actions, the numb-bad one comes out and just does it. Well NO MORE!! Because yesterday, she grabbed five figs, and JAY caught her, and put two back, but the other three were buried in our pocket and he couldn't get them out. So, sadly and sickly, he decided he'd just toss them when we got home because eating them would be wrong (but miss thief said no, she wanted them, "why waste them?" nevermind that we ALL know we vomit from fruit and they WOULD have ended up in the garbage one way or another, "don't waste food" my ass).
Then we got to the cash register.
AND ANOTHER MANAGER SHOWED UP.
She looked at miss thief and said, effectively, "I just want you to know that the food in the bulk section is sold by the pound. So, if you wanted any, now would be a good time to pay for that." I can't quote exactly because it was EXTREMELY passive-accusatory, but in a good way, because she was just. She didn't flat-out say, "hey thief, get that damn fruit out of your pocket and pay for it or else," but she KNEW, and put us on the spot either way.
So in a jumble of brain-switching, she dissolved again, and Jay took over, and marched back to the bulk section, where he emptied our pockets into the garbage can and put the figs back on the shelf. He then left the store and ended up laughing from shaken joy again, "thank God," because now she can't pull THAT shit again either, after several months of us being afraid to even go IN that store because of her!!
Needless to say, we'll have to avoid that store now too. GOOD. The less access we have to possible addictive spending, the better.

+ There's one problem. The devil must have put the thought into our heads because we never would have thought of it ourselves. After all this stuff blew over, therefore destroying the current addictive post-old-hacker cycle, the evil influences decided "nope, we need a NEW addiction now."
And then someone spent $60 FREAKING DOLLARS in an Indian import store.
Which they then THREW OUT ON THE LAWN when we got home because HEY GUESS WHAT WE'RE ALLERGIC TO SESAME SEEDS.
I am FREAKING FURIOUS over this shit.
(who is this?? it's not Laurie and it's not Spice, they're faceless but they feel familiar?? is it tiger lily????)
I have to say though, the Indian food thing is weird because part of our brain DOES want it? Like it was actually craving the food. Not from a shallow taste way the way the thief girl does-- our body
hates sugary food and REJECTS IT and the thought of it makes us want to vomit, but the manic voices FORCE IT because they"want it" even if our entire body actually shudders at the thought of eating dried fruit or ice cream or even just brown sugar. The manics force it anyway, God knows why, but THAT needs to stop too.
But yeah, with the Indian food, we bought a bag of gathia (it has the
best texture EVER) and we actually wanted to eat the whole thing AND keep it down. But no can do; too many carbs. We ended up in a horrific vomiting meltdown as a result. We need to be more careful.

+ Problem #2 with the Indian food. Someone (not the thief!!) found ANOTHER store in a different city yesterday, and bought some stuff there, and brought it home and valiantly tried to eat it, AND save it, but… well, one of the things they bought was rice, which caused instant vomiting, and then the other thing STILL had sesame in it so we ended up with a racing heartbeat and welts all over our face again. Which was
terrifying, and caused ANOTHER excruciating vomiting meltdown.
But. Problem #2 is that, those were only
two of the foods we got.
We did get more ganthiya, and they DID eat and enjoy it, which was nice, but then they
mixed it with garbage and chucked it. So even though we tried to save it, they ruined it.
As for the rest of the food we got? All the sev and channa dal and bhujia and boondi? They THREW IT OUT ON THE LAWN. AGAIN.
…And then an hour later they decided they still wanted to eat it.
So they did.
Now you kids probably don't know about this, but the
worst bingers and abusers and general bad food alters have this thing where they are convinced they are only allowed to eat garbage. We've mentioned that, but have we mentioned that they will eat literal garbage instead of good food, on purpose? And that even if we DO have good healthy food which we and the body are desperately craving, the bad food alters will decide "no, we don't deserve that, we deserve shit," and they will instead find all the scraps of food in the house, whether or not we can tolerate it, whether or not it even should be put in our mouth, and eat those.
Well, not quite. 99% of the time there's no
eating going on. It's all frantic chewing and spitting, vomiting and coughing, general horrible suffering stuff.
So whoever this alter was, went out on the lawn yesterday, and "scavenged" for all the little noodles and lentils and things. They
claim they had "a lot of fun" AND the girl author from before claims they DID, but in concept.
(back to her)
Now I didn't do it, but I can feel the vibe from it and we DID have fun, because it was
scavenging. It was LOOKING for stuff out in the forest and it was fun in that respect. It would have been the same thing picking berries, or looking for tiny flowers, or four leaf clovers, or tiny cool rocks, or something. Just the act of miniscule finding is that we really enjoyed. The whole thing of being outside, totally occupied in a trancelike behavior, something with searching, felt so much like what we miss from childhood, that YES it was fun, YES it was comforting, but the problem was that there are bugs outside and rotten food and mold and animal hair and bird feathers and stuff and this alter was kneeling in strange plants and picking through dead leaves to find little scraps of lahsun sev and eat them, because they wouldn't eat them out of the bad. No, they had to BECOME JUNK first, then they were considered "edible." Isn't that bizarre??
(author switch)
It's because garbage "belongs to no one," therefore they "won't get in trouble" if they eat it, as they aren't
depriving anyone else of food by eating it, and they aren't "being selfish by demanding to eat good food" instead. It's a twisted thought process and it's sad because it has potentially good roots, but it's completely misapplied and it just ends up with us getting sick,
(back)
Yeah!! Because miss scavenger was getting bits of cat hair and dead leaves and God knows what else in her hands with the bits of food, and there were bugs biting us all over, and God also knows whether or not those plants were irritants, who knows, but she kept shoving things in her mouth and chewing them up and
spitting them back out because EVEN THEN she's terrified of swallowing anything dense, and the worst part is that she still enjoyed it. There was something about the whole thing that she actually took comfort in, and I don't know if it's the "lack of guilt" like you said, about garbage not being anyone else's property, but I don't know. It just makes me sad that she's using OUR BODY to do this, and then we end up sick and nauseous and bedridden and we're wondering why, and the instant we get better she's running back out the door to do the same thing.
How do you REASON with these alters when they have NO SENSE OF SELF in order to even function that way/ exist???
Abusive alters
never have a real sense of self, or a concept of real existence; they're like semiconscious programs just shoved into the body,

+ Celebi was singing to the numb-bad alter (the queen of horrid) when she was wasting ANOTHER box of raisin bran THAT BELONGED TO OUR
MOTHER, and Celebi was bitter and heartbroken and angry and singing "what good is a friendship when you would choose your addictions over me" and "you claim you love me but you've never even said the word" and basically, calling her out on her crap, that this numb girl CLAIMED to be the "host" or "core" or whatever, part of a bloodline, but she ISN'T. This girl claims to hold all that inherited stuff but she DOESN'T and she's just a STONE COLD LIAR and Celebi knows, and she hates it, she just wants Jewel back, she just wants this to stop. We all do.
The numb girl loves
killing time. She doesn't care about anyone but herself.
//
Celebi also noted that this girl is full of hatred and rage, not just apathy, which is bizarre but true. She has no
feeling, no conscience at all, but below the surface there is always this slow awful boiling buzz of fury, God knows why; we can't detect a motive OR object for it, it's just there, churning away with horrific intensity.
//
So she chewed through another box of raisin bran and threw it all out on the lawn again and then threw up like 5 glasses of water just in case we did swallow anything and now we owe the mother ANOTHER 5 dollars and I am so sick of this.

+ She ate an ENTIRE FRUITCAKE that the mom spent WEEKS making, and we're both heartsick and
terrified because how do you replace THAT????? That's TONS of money and time, all flour and dried fruit and alcohol and we can't just apologize for that shit, not when we didn't even WANT it to happen, not when our mother refuses to accept this D.I.D. shit in the first place, which we don't blame her for because it's a pain in the ass with all these abusive alters. We don't want them either.
But it's existentially terrifying when you have to admit they
do exist. For us now, for me right now, they're concepts. I've never seen them, never met them. But there's awareness of their actions, like a bad paper trail, and it's jarring in a morally terrifying way to realize that their sins are on our hands and tied to OUR FACE and no one outside would even know the difference between those girls and the rest of us. The very awareness of that makes us want to vomit, even worse when we realize that they are KILLING US in the process and how do we stop them??
HOW THE HECK DO WE STOP THEM??? THIS HAS TO STOP!!!!! FOREVER!!!! ASAP!!!! OR WE'RE GOING TO DIE.
We're going to
die.

Does anyone else realize that?
That they're
literally killing us now, with their apathetic or manic sinful behavior?
The old hackers were spiritually murderous, that's true. They took our soul and brain and hacked at them with horrific intensity, nonstop, for
ten years. They made us WANT to die, daily, nightly, just to be free. But we at least existed in contrast to them back then. We WANTED to be free, we FOUGHT, we atoned, we did everything we could to stand up to them. And we won, at long last, we won for good.
This isn't so "easy," and I say that bitterly and ironically.
Food you can't run from. At least we don't know how yet. The body currently needs food to live.
And yes, we can live on little. We can live on vegetables and be happy, we've done it before; the body gets more energy and happiness that way anyway.
But these girls
won't let us. And I say that with furious reluctance, because it's not about giving up, it's about them having TOO MUCH INFLUENCE and power here. We WANT this to stop, but they don't, God knows why, and when we try to stop, they step in with cold heartless compulsion and say "no I don't want to stop" and they don't.
I need to emphasize just
how hollow they are. They don't exist outside of their addictive behavior. Lock them in an empty room, or force them to sit som

(sudden xanga style)
THAT'S important too!!! They really only exist for the most part AROUND OTHER PEOPLE.
Not quite?
Yeah but the SHOPPING. I think?
They come home to an empty house and STILL binge.
Yeah but it's OUR HOUSE. Have you ever felt the vibe of that place? It's FILTHY. It
feels like binge addictions. The place is a depressing dirty mess. No wonder they binge.
Remember, NO ONE binges on the porch!! And even the crudpile girl, she felt like she was actually
trying to do right with eating, even if she messed up in the application of the process!! It's going IN THE HOUSE that we have trouble, because it feels wrong.
So you think we should try to eat
outside from now on?
It's worth a shot. I mean we had no trouble at ALL at the hospital, right? That's why Jay keeps trying to go back to it.
Good point.
So we've gotta try. Maybe that's all we can do right now, is take the power
away from that context for those girls before they can do more harm. Give us time to recover so we can FIX things at last.
But we need downtime first.
Right.


More than anything, we need time to ourselves. We need time to
be ourselves.
At our computer, the thought of eating, let alone bingeing or abusing, doesn't exist. Here at this computer, awareness is internal,
eternal, infinite, creative, open. Everything is head-based. It's wonderful. The outside world and its angst and depressing loops disappears. All that grungy, oppressive, rectangular-small burning vibe of stores and houses disappears and we feel safe, here at a laptop, everything feels big and white and wide open. We adore it, so much.

The Indian food stores have a horrible vibe to them. Import stores feel like that in general, I remember the vibe of the Asian ones in SLC, they had a slightly different color due to content but the same shape and temperature. Synaesthetically, they're all cramped rectangles. Like… there's no "open space." It's like a brick, and everything is compressed into it, and it's awful. The Indian food stores feel reddish, and too hot, and too square, just like their food tastes. All that dense spiciness is hellish to the synaesthetic senses. "You are what you eat" and it's TRUE, so why in the world would you want to swallow anything that makes you feel like THAT???
Problem is, it tastes good. Problem is, something about it
is good, but that darn density kills us. We allegedly used to like spicy food, but ugh, no more, if we ever really did. The thought of eating spices makes us grimace. It's not just because of the summer heat-- it's because of the heat in general! We do NOT like heat, at all. So putting that in our body is awful.
But see, there's the issue. Someone keeps buying spicy food because
THEY like it. Who is it?? Who likes spicy food and keeps eating it even if it makes the rest of us AND the body sick?? We gotta find them and talk to them, if possible. (Most socials can't be talked to as they don't "really exist" as people, remember.)
The smell is worse. There's a fetid hotness to the spice that makes our stomach flip even when smelling an empty bag now. Isn't it crazy that
one alter can love this stuff genuinely, and then everyone else thinks it's disgusting? How can you get such a switch in preferences like that, such a total break in perception? It's so weird, and it's exhausting, and it makes me want to cry sometimes, thinking about how much we have to fix, and don't know how.

The bad alters kept borrowing money to feed their addictions. Yes, they did. They got us all into horrible debt again. AGAIN. We just barely paid off their LAST debt, which was
disgustingly huge-- literally, they owed people about two freaking thousand dollars from the past three years, and thank God we finally paid most of it off, but we STILL have $300 lingering on that tab, PLUS $550 from last month alone.

WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU GIRLS EVEN DOING THAT YOU'RE SPENDING SO MUCH DAMN MONEY?????
They're wasting it is all.
Yeah but on WHAT???????
Consider that they just spent $60 freaking dollars on Indian food
in one day, then went back the next day and spent $40 more.
$100 dollars on SHIT in 24
hours??? How the hell are they even getting AWAY with this???
Because we're not around.

We
haven't been around. None of us have. And although we're here now, they're not. They can't be. They don't exist in safe environments, by their very function, just as we don't usually exist in unsafe ones.
So you're telling me they're
built to be shitheads???
Basically.
So what do we do?? How do we even
stop them if we're not allowed to shove in over their function capacity, when they're SUPPOSED to be shit??
*I don't think any part of our psyche should fit that definition, at any point. None of us should ever be "supposed" to be bad. And the very fact that we have some alters that do fit that broken label, is the biggest problem in and of itself. Something in our brain decided that, in order to survive, we had to develop an inherently "bad" alter to do it. Those girls.
Yeah but survive
what?? What are they surviving?? They're KILLING us!!!
I think maybe they think that's the better option, if they're even aware of it, and that alone is scary. But like you said before, or one of you, that one girl who eats garbage? She genuinely believes that is the morally better option, rather than eating good healthy food, because she things self-care is a sin.
Bullshit. Look at what it's doing to the
rest of us.
Yeah, but tell her that. She might not even be aware that the rest of us exist, and probably isn't, due to her function as a social.
So what do we do?
…Like the other girl said, the good one. Take time away from them. Stop killing Celebi. Stop taking away our life because they don't know how to exist. We do. So we need to. And we need to meditate more too. It's exhausting for me to type right now, let alone stay conscious, let alone stay unsplintered, because it's been months since I was functioning properly and months since any of our true System members were running the show. And you guys aren't on my level either, so talking to you is excruciating, and it's making all of us suffer from the level split.
Yeah, we can barely reach you or talk at this point. One of us has gotta go or these links are gonna break all at once.
Depends. You want to type more? Or should I take over and try to at least center out, or type differently before we go to bed?
What time are we going to bed? 2? Again? That's not good either.
Oh geez, I don't know. Today feels like it was a blur. What does the data say?
We got sick, suffice to leave it at that. Girl eating garbage off the crudpile, lots of vomiting, someone eating chocolate
and peanut btuter and fruitcake. Bullshit.
All right, that's terrifying, that NEEDS to stop. No wonder there's a haze of sheer panic hanging over this body. But guys, I am slipping badly, I can't talk with a level split without losing myself and you guys are suffering too.
You type then. You need data, you ask us, or the Archivists. I'm getting too System-aware to stay downstairs at this point, so I'm calling it quits. I'll see you around. Good luck, and fix this if you can, all right? We're counting on you.
We'll do our best. I will, and so will everyone else up here. We have to do it in unity. That's the only way we'll ever succeed.
Tell that to the ones downstairs who don't give a shit.
We're trying. And hey, I like you. Keep up the good work, whoever you are, I'm counting on you too.
Hey, thanks. I will.





So, who the heck was that?
No idea, but they're cool. It's deeply reassuring to realize that people like that exist on the downstairs level.
Holy swords, does this count as a Xanga session???
Partly?
Oh thank God, my prayers have been answered. Thank God.
Hahah.
No, really! This shit is picking up lately, you notice? Problems being solved so fast, after months of nothing happening on the home front? Makes you wonder, doesn't it? Oh, and what's this about Pokemon Go?
Oh man, that’s right, they didn't mention that.
Yeah, about how we're so much in debt, we're literally going to be living in poverty all of next month because our entire SSI check is going to go towards paying that off instead of saving up for a smartphone or buying food.
Preferably both.
Yeah, no shit man, but you get what I mean.
…I do. And Celebi was upset about that too.
So I heard. …She was singing about it?
Pure stream-of-consciousness song, yeah. The sort of gorgeous thing that the Jewel line only ever used to get. Probably the only reason that abuser girl even heard it in the first place was because Celebi was directing it towards her, and she was in enough of an empty-headed trance state to hear it in the first place. She didn't care though.
…I am so  bloody furious over this shit, you know that?
Which shit?
The absolute waste of time and life, and watch your damn mouth, kid, don't slip on me. We've been out of tune for way too bloody long, but don't you get lax, or you'll slip into the Jayce bloodline disaster and we all know what happened there.
…You're right. I'm deeply sorry, Laurie, I really lost sight of who I was there for a minute.
Yeah, I know. Watch the facial hair, dude, you don't have a goatee. He does. You're not him, and I don't want you acting like him, capisce?
Capisce.
Heh. No really, kid. Watch what you're doing, remember who you are. We all have to be really freaking vigilant from now on, no matter how "excruciating" it may be.
Oh, did you catch that though? How no one's ever really noticed that before?
The level splits? We know that, kid, everyone suffers when trying to operate in an environment they weren't built for.
Yeah, but… there was something new about it. The explanation as to why it's so hard TO talk to those people.
Oh yeah, good point! I never even considered it that way. You can't even talk to someone on that level from here because it doesn't even translate to their level in that sense.
Yeah! So it's not that we're not trying, it's that there are too many boundaries in the way acting as obstacles. We need people on that level to talk to them, that way they can HEAR them, and maybe then we can talk some sense into them.
So how the heck do we reach them? Write letters?
Maybe.
…Geez, that was a joke, but that worked last time, didn't it? I forgot about that, that was amazing actually how well it worked.
It did. Strangely, maybe, in how it played out, but it worked.
We gotta do that again then. Kid, honestly, what time are we going to bed?
1 o'clock.
Kind of late, but I'll forgive it tonight, since we're doing this and also you're sick as a dog, poor kid. I'd ask "how the heck do you put up with this" but honestly we've gotta STOP putting up with this garbage. Like she said, whoever she is. I like her, we've gotta find a way to talk to those people on some level to keep communication going.
Yeah, we do. So letters is one thing, what about messengers? Like Minty's bears or the snakes or the anchor plushies or something? People who can move between levels and not lose anything for it, and therefore connect vastly separated areas in a sense.
Perhaps. We'll have to ask Minty and see who else can help.
Ask me what?
Shit, are you in here??
No I can't get in there but what do you want my help with?
Bears. They're messengers, right?
Yep.
How so? What do they do?
Well… they help people? With whatever they need to do? I don't know, I've never really… given them a big job yet. I'm sorry.
It's okay, Minty. It's just that we might have a big job for them now. Problem is, they aren't self-aware, are they?
No, that's not their job either. They're more like messengers, like angels, they do what they're supposed to do and that's it.
Hm. Well that could still work for something, kid, thanks a lot.
Uh-huh. …Is that it? Do you need me for something else?
Nah, we're cool. You take care of yourself, kid, all right?
I will! And-- the Bear will take care of me too, I promise.
Good, he's cool too. Hey Jay, 11/11 at the bottom of the page again.
I love when that happens. It only happens with us. It's profoundly comforting and reassuring.
Can't put it into words, huh?
No.
Heh, maybe that's a good thing in a way. Hey Minty.
Yeah?
You tell Braxton or whatever his name is that we're planning something with the bears in the near future if they can help in the way we need.
Which is what?
Communicating directly with the lower-level fronters that we personally can't reach without slipping. We need a way to stop the abusive socials and the only way to talk some sense into them is to talk to them as someone who has sense. Problem is there are very few sensible people down there, and the ones who are, have level-split problems.
So… you want me to send the bears instead?
Maybe, depends on whether or not it would work. It's all up in the air right now, kid, so don't you worry. --Oh, there you are man. Long time no see, how's it been?
Good. Quiet. How are you?
Good to be alive, man, that's about all I can say. Troubles are another thing. You hear what I tell your kid?
…Yes. I will tell her if I think of anything further.
Further?
To help. I do not know if it would work yet. We will see. Keep me posted.
Heh, sure thing man. You two get some rest, all right? Tomorrow's another day.
You do too! Good night Jay, good night Laurie!!
Good night Minty.
'Night, kid, thanks for helping us out.
No problem, that's my job!
It is mine as well. Do not hesitate to ask if you need me.
Yeah, especially since your function is still kinda hazy, buddy.
…It'll solidify in time. All in it's own time.
Yeah, that's about what I've been saying about life lately too. Good to keep in mind though. Really, I'll see you in the morning or whenever, this kid's got work to do and I'm bad at goodbye's anyway.
Bye!!
Bye Minty, bye Braxton. I'll keep you posted.

Man. Getting back into the swing of things pretty fast, huh? Feels good.
It does. A little rushed right now, but still.
That's 'cause it's late, kid. Things always feel rushed when it's late.
Not usually?
I mean late enough to be late. Early, but not early. You get what I mean, kid?
Yeah, but explain it to the people!
Hey, at least you're laughing. We need a hell of a lot more mirth up here with what's going on.
We need roots in joy.
We do. It'll help a lot. Anyway, what I mean was that until like 1am, 2am, it's late but it's not early enough to not feel late.
Like at 3am, time stops working and you're just there.
Time stops around 2am though, doesn't it? Usually?
It settles in then, yeah. And it goes until 6 or so, then settles back into "real time" for 7.
So we've got like, four hours of bliss if we stay up "late" enough.
Yeah. So it feels rushed from 11pm to around 1am because we know we should be getting to bed--
But we're not--
Exactly-- so until it's been established that we're not going to sleep soon…
Things feel rushed.
Yeah.
You're tired.
No kidding!
I know, kid, I'm just always surprised when I see it hit you, because you haven't been out in so long. It's heartbreaking to see you taking the consequences of this disaster, and frankly it pisses me off too.
I'd say it does that to me too but that's only if I slip into the wrong bloodline roots, like you said.
Yeah, don't do that, kid, it's potentially fatal and you know it.
I do. Help me be careful about that, okay?
I will. And see how much better and brighter your vibe feels when you're tapped into you and not some mindless obligatory behavior drive?
Yeah. It's clearer, it's conscious, it's me.
Stay in that, kid. Even if you have to stop talking to me, stay in that.
…Maybe I should tap out and just put on some music for a few minutes or something. It feels like a luxury, but frankly, I think we could use some benevolent "luxuries" in the near future solely to heal from the abusive garbage treatment we've been getting. That feels bad to say; why is that?
It's the fear of becoming selfish, and more specifically, materialistic. Indulgent.
We're already "indulgent" when the garbage girls front.
Point taken, and ironically too. But the point is that's where the fear comes from. We don't want to be selfishly indulgent, so the phase two hackers disguise that selfish indulgence as self-abuse. Same vice though.
That's an interesting and worrisome observation.
Yeah, no kidding. Sherlock, write that down.
Already did, Laurie.
Write it twice, really dig it into the page. That needs to stick.
Then re-read it later. I can only write so hard on the first pass. Lessons need to be reviewed in order to truly stay.
Good point man. Jay, re-read this tomorrow.
I'll have to. It's hard to get memory to stick late at night anyway.
So you think you really need a break, huh? Late night takes a toll on the body's ability to concentrate.
It does. You re-wrote that sentence like, three times.
Couldn't figure out how to word what I wanted to say, kid. Point is, it's late, the body is bloody exhausted and is shutting down, but you want to stay up late because it's sick and you want to recover, and also you want to take some time to regroup before going to bed because let's face it kid, you don't want them going to sleep, and frankly I miss you at night. Chaos does too. We all do.
…That was a sword to my heart. That's a good sign.
Good. Good. God knows we need you feeling again.
I never stopped.
…I mean, geez… I mean, we need you feeling again.
Ah.
Yeah. Those girls without a conscience… how the heck did that happen? That's absolutely terrifying.
Probably being unable to deal with the guilt and shame, so it just shut off the capacity for that.
Wow. That's uncool.
It is. I really don't want to think about causes though, that jumbles up this head even more. I can feel that's it's a wrong perspective and I can feel why, essentially enough. The point is, and the most important thing, is fixing it. I can fix it without digging through knots to find out exactly how it got so twisted. Thinking too much about that just makes me twisted too, by letting too much of into my head.
Good point, kid. So what's step one, in that respect?
…Vigilance. Little steps. Eating outside, as that girl mentioned. Spending more time alone, to slowly shift the focus away from social-oriented mania to solitude-oriented peace. One step at a time, so we don't get overwhelmed. But it needs to start small by the same token.
Too much at once and we burn out, kid, I know.
Plus we're dealing with a level split, so.
That's why. It's hard enough talking to them from up here. Trying to yank the reins out of their hands all at once would be frankly impossible at this point, plus it wouldn't solve their issues, which is what needs to be done so they don't start this up again. Also I get what you're saying about the brain shutting down, holy swords, go put some music on and then get to bed, kid.
Is there anything else we need to say tonight?
Nope, not tonight, you get to sleep. Everything else can wait until tomorrow.
Are you sure?
…Shopping list? Is that what you're thinking? What shopping list, who's planning what?
The girls want to get one more round of Indian food and also that coconut oil. I'm scared of it, but whoever likes it genuinely wants to try, and that same person is notthe thief or the numb furious one.
Who is that, the worst one? Is that Jessica?
I think? Celebi called her that and she responded to it.
Wait, what? She did??
Yeah. Also her self-image is awful, all tangled hair and she's probably seventeen and she smells like the mother. She's viscerally terrifying, and everytime I see her she's wearing our high school uniform.
…Holy shit. Holy shit, did you just find out about this?
Just today, yeah. We need to look into this.
Yeah, no shit! This could be the key to solving this, finding the real root so we can tear the damn thing out.
Yeah, without going nuts trying to guess at it from context clues and things when we might-- probably--
Definitely aren't operating on the same wavelength, kid.
Thanks for finishing that thought for me.
No prob, I got what you were trying to say. You going to bed now? After the music? Geez, I'm sorry, I'm faltering too. It's too bloody late, we're too freakin' tired. What are we doing about the food? Who's buying the stuff? The good girl?
Uh… not sure? Someone with genuinely good intentions who genuinely wants to try it as an edible food, and understands that if it doesn't work she has to stop buying it.
Holy swords, now that's a milestone.
Yeah. So I appreciate that.
How about the coconut butter or whatever? Is that the cake stuff? Didn't we vote that we disliked it last night?
Again, someone did, someone didn't.
Ah. Shit.
Yeah, so one more shot on that too, so data can stick, because a binger got it last night and when that happens--
Ah, yeah, the whole thing is basically wiped from the comprehension drive. Or whatever. Kid, call this quits so we can get some sleep before Dalton's job tomorrow.
Is he still around?
He ain't dead, but he ain't workin' either. Give him some time in tomorrow if you can, all right? We don't need anyone good dying. And get that food if it's safe, I want to talk to this girl if I can, if that'll bring her out and if her allegedly good heart leaves her open to hearing us talk to her in the first place.
Hey, that's an important detail distinction too! Maybe the level splits won't be so bad if that's the case with more people?
Vulnerability, yeah. Childlike wonder, that ties into the imagination and by extension into higher levels of headspace like us. Hey, that's a good point indeed kid, nice catch.
Thanks Laurie. Now I really miss Infinitii right now, which is really true to my heart and really important in wake of today so--
Holy swords, yeah, go do that then, be with hir. You haven't been with hir in a while, that that alone is an indication of how out of sync we've been.
Yeah, it is.
So go do that. Put hir music on and just be with her and let that love branch out to hit the rest of us, kid. Maybe that's step one, is putting the good roots down first, where they can just choke out the bad shit.
Infinitii's standing over there.
Yeah, I know, that's why I'm having trouble talking or even getting my thoughts together right now. Geez, I miss this, you know? Feeling stuff like this, up here. I haven't been around either, kid; when the core fronters slip we all slip.
All wounds heal in time, Laurie.
Yeah and you're space, what does that say about things?
That there is wholeness beyond time, and you need only touch it to remember.
Jay, ze's flirting with you already, I'm outta here.
Laurie. It was not meant like that.
I see you smirking. "But it could have been," right?
Perhaps. There are many meanings to many things.
Yeah, and don't I know it. Hey, you two do whatever your hearts tell you you need to do. I'll be up in our room, kid. Your room. Our room?
Everyone's room.
Pfsh, yeah, ain't that the truth. Sweetest thing, too. Infi, you take care of him.
So do you.
…I didn't mean that as a declaration, but… yeah. We both do. Nice one, by the way.
So are you.
Stop freakin' smirking at me, man, I'm outta here. Love you too. Jay, I adore you, don't hurt yourself.
…Laurie you're breaking my heart, you're making it do funny things.
Good. Good, because I miss that too, more than anything.

If you're up for anything later, you let me know.
I will. God knows I will.
Jay, are you closing this up?
Yeah. Yeah, I feel alive deep down all of a sudden and I want, I want to live like this all the time again, more than anything. I want to cry thinking about how hard daily life has been with those damaged fronters in charge. It hurts my heart.
Ssh, ssh. Don't focus on that. Focus on healing. Focus on love. Only that will heal them or us.
They can't feel it.
That is the problem. Teach them. If they cannot learn, they will dissolve. Just you watch, Jay. Shine the light on the shadows and they will disappear.
…Yeah, that has been happening, hasn't it. What happens when I shine the light on you?
There are two types of shadows, Jay. One holds the light just like you do.
In your heart?
In my heart. Except mine is black and white, instead of red and blue.
…Oh. Oh, you're hitting me hard with mentioning that.
Do you feel more alive now, Jay?
Ironically, as my heart is breaking, but… that seems to be a big part of feeling alive, if my past memory is any indication.
And your present experience.
Yeah. Thank God for present experiences.
Do you want to put some music on, Jay?
And?
And what, Jay? I don't need to do anything. That is the point.
I think I need that too.
You do. You do.
I love you, Infinitii.
Say that again, with feeling.
…I can't, not in typing.
Good. Then say it to me otherwise.

…and now I feel alive.

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (worried)



busy people thinking death = silence

people rushing through life, filling it with noise and action and too much stimulation, not thinking about death because to them death is just "the end." things just stop. they figure "there will be enough silence and stillness when I am dead" and I guess they fear that so they avoid anything and everything even LIKE death while they are alive??

I am falling into that trap lately.
which is ironic as I HATE IT and really just want the things that are like death.
again this can trap me. for me, "death" in such a negative sense IS this noisy mess.
real death is the "end of this game." real death is just "leaving" and going home.

 
-------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 08:04 PM



FAITHSTUFF


My faith really suffered until I realized that Jesus isn't just "some holy guy"-- he's God incarnate. He is fully human, yes, but he's also fully divine, and not in the 'modernist' interpretation of the phrase


(dedication to Mary, childhood fears and confusions, etc. talk about great developments in understanding of faith lately.)


★ faith "depressing" because its become too much ritual obligation and NO LOVE?
We're so freaked out over "following the rules" that we're obsessed with the possibility of breaking them and therefore ALL our attention is on WRONGDOING. This is not good.
When someone tells you over and over, "do not steal," then even if you don't steal, that command is going to worm into your head and you'll start to panic in every occasion that stealing is even possible. You will see only opportunity for sin, and with that dread hanging over you, you will feel almost expected to sin. "Do not steal," they said, and so your head is filled with fear and knowledge of theft, even if you were never inclined to do so before. Do you see what I mean?
On the contrary, before we started this religious bent, we didn't think about that stuff at all because we were too busy thinking about love, and how best to take care of ourself and others. We didn't steal because we wanted to be just, we wanted to be fair, and we were concerned about doing GOOD.
This is a bit tricky to iterate but the point is, our current situation of Law-focused paranoia is actually making us a bad person. And we're miserable. We're out of touch with life. We've forgotten how to be a person, we've forgotten how to interact with people, we feel cut off from nature and creation, we spend all our time ritually praying and never feeling any closer to God for it, begging for forgiveness and yet feeling eternally damned to hell, suffocating in our own filthy and loathsome self-perception.


Deep in my heart of hearts even I am good because I believe that anything created by God is inherently good, deep down just the same.


(unfinished)

 -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 10:49 PM

 

JUNE 14, TO WRITE

⋆⋆⋆EDIT NOTE FROM 0630: AS OF THE HOSPITAL VISIT, THIS MEMORY HAS RESET AND THE HOSPITAL IS NOW THE NEW REFERENCE OF COMFORT, NOT SLC.⋆⋆⋆


✦ write about SLC, especially 2010
✦ write about how missing that profoundly ties into both the constant weeping and the eating disorder, esp. the wanting to vomit until I'm hollow
✦ WHEN DID THAT ALL START??? we had this disorder back in 2010, remember, but not this bad. check logs, did it get this bad in 2013?
✦ "when the hacks stopped I didn't know how to live without abuse" topic
✦ write, in chronological order, EVERY SINGLE MEMORY we actually have of BOTH visits
✦ check diet logs to see if "reliving" those would assist with recall
✦ set up red & blue lights in room
✦ send y scans of ner headvoices that we did, try to do one or two more?
✦ y's notable books: "the magician's nephew" and that one fantasy series???

✦ write about the awful, awful, aching need for a mother

✦ jmc just put up a new thing on their website and I ADORE IT so much. oh man. I am so proud of this kid
✦ dp is currently obsessed with woodkid which is great. also some other bands I've never heard of, gotta look into them

 


prismaticbleed: (soniccity)


I've consecrated myself (and Jewel did too) to God as a "victim soul," one who is willing to suffer as Christ did out of love for the conversion of sinners, to take upon themselves some of the debt other sinners must pay, to help their conversion, to save them from damnation.

It's what I've felt obligated to do since childhood, in a collective sense. Even that somewhat foggy-headed girl part of me, the one who stopped living actively around 2007, the one who is perpetually about 14-15, even she is aware of that background whisper, the joint fear and desire, fused in the feeling of scapegoat and martyr both.

In our very very young years, before all memory, we were obsessed with blood. I'm not sure why. It still stands out so much in my head that one of our earliest pieces of artwork, from kindergarten-- age 5-- was of a smiling, rosy-cheeked bat, whose claws were dripping with blood. Our favorite dream ever, in first grade-- age 6-- was of us being a bat, on some sort of adventure, climaxing in my being trapped in an icy, snowy cave, with sharp claw-like stalactites tearing into my chest, pouring my blood all over the silent whiteness, ripping deep to my heart.
I loved that sort of thing. Deep down, I still do. Deep down, THAT is what defines me.

When did we lose sight of it?

I feel today, we were guided to get it back.
Yes, we want an innocent, white, snow-glitter heart, all lilies and tiny flowers and softness. We want that so deeply. But, just as deeply, we want a heart that is rich and red, pierced with swords and thorns, bleeding and joyous, soaking into the cottony fragility of purity and enriching it with a love so profoundly sincere that it becomes a new color altogether, red and white, inextricable.

I think that's what I'm being called to be.
We haven't had a "host reset" in way too long, and I think that is why. We kept assuming the Core had to be White, but that wasn't working as we hoped; guys kept freezing, bleaching, fading, calcifying. Pure White wasn't working; a key piece was missing.
I was researching alchemy for a while and I was shocked to realize that white comes before red, and red before gold.
I keep thinking of Sandmen pajamas.

Anyway. The point of tonight's writing is… when I first consecrated myself, verbally and in total sincerity, I was basically on my knees and soaking the floor with tears and snot, to be blunt. Sobbing and scared and unsure what I was even trying to say, but knowing in my heart what I wanted to do, beyond the crippling fear, beyond the doubts and confusion. My head had been too clouded by thoughts of doom and damnation, I felt incapable of love, I felt lost and didn't know why… and… would you know, it was a simple tag statement from E that broke through my paralyzed heart and left me genuine and weeping.
"he's an absolute sweetheart."
I just…
after several days, weeks, months, of feeling utterly cut off from God and love and those I love here, of being able to love at all, that simple little statement of sincere friendship just pierced my heart and
it was exactly what I needed.

i wanted to live up to that again, more than anything.

I was scared, at first. I thought being a "victim soul" meant living like that forever-- waking up shaking with fear, constantly paranoid of sin, sobbing constantly, never happy, never feeling peace, never feeling capable of love for self, never feeling capable of loving others enough or with any real honesty… it was hell.
I was wrong.
I read a lot of accounts of "victim soul" saints and that did scare me too, to read about how intense some of their trials were, but..
(11:11 just now)
Sickness, stigmata, possession, abuse, poverty, the whole package-- these saints accepted it all with joy and patience, many of them even entering ecstatic states during the worst of it, despite being bedridden and in agonizing pain.

I thought of Laurie and I remembered how I used to adore when she "beat the sh*t out of me" because it made me feel loved for some reason. I took the 'abuse' because it was penitent and she didn't hate me, she hated that I was acting against love, and her violence was a way to not only expunge my sins but to tune me back into a selfless mindset.
It's so weird. Pain, for me and many of those saints at least, is weirdly… holy?
I think that's why part of me is still struggling greatly with the end of the hacks. Yes, it was literal hell for over a decade, but in that struggle, in that seemingly endless suffering, we grew. We did penance, we offered it up, we thought, "if our suffering this can save even one soul from suffering this instead…" we bled and cried and prayed and we became better people and looking back, as weird as it sounds, I wouldn't sacrifice any of that journey for what it accomplished. Yes, thank God it's over, but also praise God for the good he wrought through it.
Then it stopped cold turkey and we were left reeling in the sudden absence of pain.
I think THAT'S why we started abusing so badly with the eating disorder. We were desperate for suffering, for the compassion it brought with it, for the empathy, for the penance, for the lifting up of the mind above the body and to God. We weren't sure how to get it anymore though, now that atoning was forbidden by the family, and was no longer needed for its original purpose anyway. So in a desperate, lost, addled mess, we just started beating up our body in a "non-violent" way, longing for some sense of purpose again.
Does this make sense?

I wondered, momentarily, if God didn't want me to carry heavy bloody trials because I'd enjoy them and maybe I'm supposed to actually suffer first, or carry some totally different kind of suffering for people out there. I personally think this mental agony of screaming floating voices and psychosomatic terror is a big part of our being a "victim soul" already, and God willing it's not only doing penance but also saving other people from suffering the same. That's all I want.

But I said the Rosary twice today, once in the prayer space and it took an hour to battle past the pain and fatigue and scrupulosity-driven do-overs, and once kneeling by the bed with the grandmother. That second time was easier because we said the Sorrowful Mysteries and by the 3rd (the Crowning with Thorns), I got the sudden idea that "hey, if it's so hard to meditate on the Mystery while speaking (a mental multitasking that, currently, personally detracts from my fully devoted attention to either), why don't I take that duality completely out of the equation, and feel the Mystery?"
Meaning, put myself through sharp pain while saying the decade.
It worked. And not only did it work, it annihilated all feelings of spiritual dryness. I cannot properly put it into words but the instant I dug our nails into our forehead, wondering what the thorns felt like, the shock of pain made me totally, completely willing to suffer an actual piercing crown, blood and all, out of love for the God Made Man who suffered that for love of us, and of love for the people He died for and who I, too, wanted to see brought safely to heaven. I thought of my friends, of my family, of the people I loved, of people I'd never known but who needed prayers and intercession, of all the souls in Purgatory… and with a different bunch of nails biting into my skin, I was completely and selflessly and lovingly willing to take my Cross all the way to the hill for their sake.
All because I felt the pain that our Savior felt, and in that participation, also felt his love.

That's why I'm not scared of being a victim soul anymore. I finally, finally tasted that love again. After only being able to tap into it after Communion on weekdays lately, in states of ecstatic weeping praise, suddenly I had it in what was potentially all the trials of my earthly life outside the walls of the church, in the place I had lost it for so long.
Suddenly I'm… not scared anymore. Deep down, where it matters, where headspace resonates, where Infinitii was born, I'm not scared anymore. Deep down, where God lives and washes everything white by virtue of the red he spilled, I'm not scared anymore, because my heart gets it, and now the only thing is making sure I NEVER forget it-- incorporating that resonance into every aspect of my existence, every word and action and thought and feeling, because it IS me, God me praised this IS ME, this is what I've lost touch with for so long, this is me, you have no idea how I feel like crying with joy right now but I'm alive again and I'm so bloody happy and even though there's a LOT of work to be done in this world yet I feel like I'm finally back in tune enough to do my part fully again.

God, continue to strengthen us in Your love. That's all we need, is Your grace, to follow in Your Word and to be salt and light for the earth. It's natural when you get down to it; sin is unnatural and if we just… sweep it away, really tap into the Source of Good, even just for a moment, you can feel that. Again, words do it no proper justice but the sentiment, fumbling as it is, is there. God, thank You for all You have done for us so far, for all You have done through us, and I humbly ask that You simply continue to guide us on this path, away from temptation and confusion, in all light and holiness, as You wish all Your children to walk in always.
Continue to guide us, so that we may always be a beacon to You for others, to that Truth which we know at the very core of our heart(s) to be life and love and light itself. Amen.

I have nothing else to say for right now. I need sleep before work tomorrow, and every morning is another battle, so to speak-- virtue vs vice, as long as we live in a world where the Enemy is indeed trying to stop everything truly Good. But we'll pull through. We won't give up. I can promise you that.

Have a blessed night, everyone, and may the Creator of all that is fill you with the serenity and strength you need for the dawn.
As for my part, I send all my genuine love and compassion to all of you. May God grant me the grace to always be there for you in your need as well.

 




june 8 2016

Jun. 8th, 2016 10:15 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

 

 

today.

confessed EVERYTHING. "joel" birthday?? (possible new body pseudonym, considering it instead of the old "jayce" bloodline as that seems perpetually fractured) new beginning feeling.

two weeks ago, may 25th, JUDE at the oblates (teal headvoice)
feels "wrong" somehow, like his face doesn't match yet? too tied to body-core overlay, needs to break off from it. but legit anchor dust there
that day was also allegedly JEWEL'S "first holy communion"????? so she fronted for it. that's HUGE.

josephina shadowing gold UNTIL the possibility of jmc introject holding it????
still lots of concern over yellow due to it being explicitly linked to childhood fear (esp. amusement parks and the NOISE associated with them, hence the "yellow= screaming" association)

"asteira" dp introject AQUA CENTRALITE possibility??
already showing signs of anchoring, possibly due to old lg*girls link roots being unexpectedly boosted by artistic focus on her w/ new shirt (also birthday cake)

"libris" q introject that still loves spinningcannon possible Lime holder???
fusion of him and selph in appearance, standalone entity that effectively existed BACK IN 2007 because it seems we loved that ideal in truth as we never knew q entirely as a person until later. and though we do love him as a friend he feels different from that original conception.

system finally, finally getting back into full time mode.
main obstacle: the "animal nature" girl that kicks in as DEFAULT when none of us are conscious. effectively the tar? not sure. it's the voice that we fought as a child, through julie: "it's my body and I want to do what I want with it"
that is a lie, the body is on loan from God, we want to treat it with love and care.

in love with everyone again, true love.
want to be a good father to xenophon, absolutely.
genesis back, says he NEEDS to stay with us in public because the bad voices kick him out as they don't like him chastising them.

laurie praying to mary today. feels disrespectful to look at details, but it pulls at my heart in a good way to know she did.

everyone saying night prayers today. easier to pray in third person, too.
saw waldorf, nathaniel, leon, lynne, laurie, infinitii, kyanos specifically praying.
kyanos prays like children in art; with hands folded up and eyes lifted. it's sweet.


every day, understanding/feeling more deeply prayers and things about our faith.
tonight, really hit home when saying "o clement, o loving, o sweet virgin mary;" never quite registered the vibe of those praises, who she really is.

we are making progress. in God, we will always be making progress in virtue.
but it's a fight, of light. we must stay conscious and stand fast.
"be sober and alert," etc. (quote that, it's important.)

there's so much love and hope and joy and faith and determination and courage and devotion in the air tonight. that's a good sign, and it's a sign if I've ever felt one lately.

 

 

june 4 2016

Jun. 4th, 2016 10:50 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)



I need to type.

I have been so miserable lately. It's stupid.
I know I need to trust in God with this but the problem is, all my problems are MY FAULT. It's all self-abusive idiocy and I know God doesn't want me treating myself this way and why do I always become this 'personality' when I type

There are parts of my consciousness that are locked into negative or otherwise harmful thought patterns, and she is one of them. She's the one that wrote most of the old Livejournal stuff, back in the late 2000s or so, and possibly later (I don't remember). She has that upsetting "proud" edge that hurts to even think about.


What needs to be said:
Lately, we have been miserable and exhausted.
We're tired. We're struggling with food but only because we keep doubting when God tells us "don't buy coconut," "don't buy oats," etc. because we keep falsely and foolishly thinking "but I'm supposed to eat it" for unknown reasons. As of late we have realized that those thought processes are obligatory and we do NOT agree with them; they simply feel "forced" and the parts of our mind like Jessica/Cecelia, Jezebel, etc. just give in and become enslaved.
The real issue is that we're just… scared? Tired, to the point of uncontrollable weeping whenever we get a free minute.
Food is war. Every time we have to eat, it's war. It shouldn't be. We're just so frightened of food, and of eating in general, that the very thought of it makes us start to cry and shake, BUT when we do eat, the abusive-proud-blasphemous girls take over and start to swallow everything in sight. That's probably why we're terrified; we still haven't figured out how to stay conscious when eating, enough to let Emmett out again, enough to actually treat food as a caretaking function and not as an abuse method.

We're so tired, though, all the time. No amount of sleep is enough. We have no free time lately. Most of that is because of the eating disorder, but the other half is that we still ironically feel that "we're not suffering enough" so we push until we break. I use "we" very loosely here, as "we" haven't been conscious in weeks either. It's all the anxious teenage girls who are both hyperreligious and convinced that God hates them and they will never be good.

We had like 60 tabs open to religious articles open in Chrome again, and then we wonder why we're mentally exhausted and start running from our faith. It feels suffocating, all logic and noise, and really all we want to do is turn everything off and PRAY in a way that doesn't feel like hell, but again we feel obligated to spend 4+ hours every night shoving reams of text into our already addled brains. Yes, it's good to have this information, but where's the quiet time to FEEL God's presence?
We're terrified of saying no to the reading. We're terrified that if we don't spend every free second reading the Bible or stockpiling saint quotes or struggling through a Rosary that we can "never say well enough," tormented by voices the whole time, that we're unforgivably evil-- a blasphemer, someone who rejects God, a soul damned to hell.

We live in constant shaking fear and maybe that's where the crying comes from too.
"Blessed are they who hunger and thirst for righteousness," Jesus said, and I still think that's at the heart of our eating disorder. We're starved for God, we have been since 2012, we're STILL mentally-temporally stuck in that summer, and we still feel like we're starving to death from a lack of God, even with mass every day and hours of religious reading and prayers every moment of the day we can manage. Even with near-constant communication with voices that claim to be God and Mary and the saints, even when we carry a rosary and crucifix and Miraculous Medal and small Bible everywhere, even then, even now, we're starving, and we're exhausted, and I just want to collapse on the floor and weep for hours and clear my head and just rest, but I can't. That's blasphemous. I have to suffer more, is the fearful reaction. "I have to suffer more, I'm not allowed comfort or relief, I have to pray until I pass out, I can never stop, I can never rest until I am dead, and even then it's only by God's judgment that I may get to heaven."
Deep down, it's frightening to realize that our "core human self" doesn't believe she will ever, ever get to heaven. Deep down she SOLIDLY believes that she is such sheer pure evil, that nothing will ever redeem her, that she cannot be virtuous, that she cannot overcome her sins because she IS a sinner by her very definition, and that no matter how she cries and begs and panics and prays, at the end of the day, she believes that God will abandon her to her sinfulness and she will go to hell forever and heaven will rejoice in the "loving, just decision to damn her for all eternity."
That's why we can't recover yet. THAT girl holds all the mental power in this. She's the one that keeps fronting, and keeps messing up, and keeps refusing to NOT mess up, because she cannot fathom being anything but a moral failure.



I miss existing.
I miss the days when we COULD go into headspace, without that girl hurriedly yanking the steering wheel away from us, saying that "anything that isn't God is blasphemy."
In her eyes, everything but constant hysteric prayer and studying is blasphemy. We're not allowed to laugh, or draw, or write music, or go outside and walk through the woods, or sleep, or love ANYTHING, because "it's not God, therefore it is evil and you will go to hell for it."
And that disturbs me, because if she cannot see God in anything BUT pure undiluted religion, what does she think the created universe is? Hell? I know we live in a damaged, lost world, but… I'm afraid too, I'll admit it. I'm so terribly afraid that by daring to suggest that all of it isn't evil, I'm committing heresy.
I want to say that, deep down, I still love Infinitii. I still love Chaos 0, somewhere way buried where I can't feel it anymore. I still want us to type, I still want us to compose music. I still think it's beautiful to go out and look at the stars at night, or the flowers during the day. But no, this girl will get a glimpse of it, then close her eyes and start praying fervently, afraid that by appreciating nature she will "become a pagan," and that it is "worshipping the creation and not the Creator." She will not (cannot?) love anything but God, but she can't love God either, not genuinely, not when she's ruled by fear, and cannot even comprehend that God could exist in created things, even if only as breath or reflection.
I don't know. Like I said, I'm scared too.
I'm scared because she says my very existence is heretical and she stomps me out whenever she sees me.

I'm in love, okay? I adore people in headspace, I love life, but I love That which created it all more than it all, of course. She doesn't understand that. She says loving anything but God is blasphemous and will "lead you away from heaven into hell." She says that ALL human relationships are sinful as a result.

I'm so exhausted. This can't be how a Christian is supposed to live, is it?
Why are we so miserable? Are we not praying enough? SHOULD we join a convent like she wants to, pray for 12+ hours a day, never seeing the outside world again? Would we feel peace at heart then? Would we finally feel like God was close enough to sense? Or is wanting that blasphemous too?

Is wanting to take a day off from constant religious study blasphemous? Is it a sin?
If I want to take ONE DAY to actually sleep, and then write some music, or maybe read, is that sinful? Will Jesus weep because I am not dedicating every waking moment to Him? But who said I wasn't???? If I am CONSTANTLY TRYING to live rightly, and to further God's plan in my actions, promoting virtues like honesty and humility and compassion and gentleness, am I ignoring God? I don't think so.
But… I'm scared. I'm so tired, and I'm so scared.
I'm also FURIOUS because this same girl keeps giving in to eating disorders, to wasting all our money on food that she will debate with God for hours every day over, "is this right," "I want to eat it, is it a sin," "if I cannot eat it what do I do," and then eventually giving in to bullshit and buying garbage that WE ALL KNOW IS GARBAGE but she won't listen to us because "we're not God," well she won't listen to God either in those situations because He's telling her "stop treating yourself like garbage" but she believes she is garbage and she's so tired and frazzled and self-loathing that her free will is shot and she just gives in to every screaming caustic temptation that gets shoved down her throat, even if she is literally weeping from fear, repeating constantly that she "doesn't want to do it," even as she does it. It's slavery to sin, and I don't know why she won't stop, I don't know why she thinks letting US drive, we who try to act on love, is such a horrific sin.



You see why we haven't updated lately. This is hell, as far as I'm concerned. This girl cannot feel God and she keeps weeping, she keeps abusing herself, we were in the E.R. for 6 bloody hours yesterday with 6 preceding hours slumped over the kitchen table in awful disorienting pain and fatigue while we waited for the doctors to call us back. And she still isn't fazed. She still went home and VOMITED, then refused to sleep until 2AM.
God, what do we do here????
You know I love You, even if I show it differently than her, but I am so terrified that if I go back to the largely bookless way of living we used to do, I'll go to hell.
I want to read the Bible like I do, I don't ever want to give that up. I want to keep praying, I want to read these saintly quotes and things, but the only difference is that God, my brain is exhausted and I'm too frightened to ask for a rest. There's so much reading, so much studying, so much recitation of prayers, and no introspection. With this girl, for the past several months, there has been nonstop busywork and NO ACTUAL INTERNAL PRESENCE. God, how are we supposed to grow in virtue as a child of Yours if we're being forbidden from self-examination and actual spiritual corrective work? If she won't let us exist on the inside, how are we supposed to untangle our bad habits and addictions and forced vices? How are we supposed to grow in virtue and love, how are we supposed to BE if she refuses to let ANY of us exist as people?

I don't get the constant "Jesus dialogue" that she does and that is scary, to not have the constant speech in my head in light of hers… but… what's even scarier is that so many times, she hears so many voices, and if she asks an alleged Mary or Jesus or saint if they love and adore and serve the One True God… they won't reply. They can't. And then I realize that they're not good voices at all.

Every single bad voice and demon she has ever heard runs away immediately when Laurie shows up. It never fails.
…what does that mean, in light of everything lately?
If headspace holds more love than the floating voices, if Laurie is willing to give me better and more helpful advice than any alleged angel that "Jess" (?) hears, if Infinitii's very presence can remind me of the presence and reality and love of God more than several hours of studying ever can or will, what does that mean?

That girl, the one who is so hyperreligious, cannot feel love or joy. I don't know why. I don't know how in the world that's even possible when she proclaims such dedication to God, and always looks to Him, and praises Him incessantly, but even then her smiles and exultations are at the edge of hysteria, all the obligatory "I mean this somehow but I don't understand or feel any of it" actions of someone who hates themselves so bitterly that loving anything is an alien concept, even when they want to, even when they know they should.

I'm so tired. We're getting bodyaches and the "ice breath" feeling that usually means we are severely lacking in sleep, so even if she is literally screaming in panic right now, I think we should go to bed instead of staying up and reading holy things for another 3 hours.
Is that a sin? Honestly, is it? Is it a sin to want to live as a prayer rather than refusing to live in order to pray? Where does one draw the line?
She does nothing but recite memorized prayers over and over and if I may be honest, even though I'm scared, I don't like to. Yes, they work, but they can become hollow and rushed too easily. If I cannot get the true sentiment into the words after 5+ tries, I am more likely to say an improvised OR wordless prayer instead, because what I really want to do is get that INTENTION up to God, regardless of the words it's packaged in. Is that wrong? Is that pride? I just want to show my honor and gratitude and love and praise for everything we have in a way that actually expresses it. Is it a sin if that doesn't always fit into an Our Father?
The "angry angel" voices scare me so much. They hover around our head, glaring at me, hissing "yes, it IS a sin, and you'll go straight to hell for it," reaching out to shake me brutally by the shoulders or shove me down onto the floor, claiming that "we were sent to glorify Christ by damning you" and "heaven will rejoice when you are sent to hell" and similar frightening things.

And they, too, disappear immediately when someone from headspace shows up.
It's because the people from headspace appear with love. Those "angels" don't.

Don't growl and hiss and condemn me. Stop screaming. God is Love, and if you cannot show love towards me, ("You don't deserve it," they shout through clenched teeth) then I'm going to seriously question your true allegiance.

I'm going to bed. I'm going to say night prayers as always but if I may be so daring I want to try to say them a little more "from the heart," less by-the-book, along with the memorized ones Jessica is actually in hysteric tears insisting I pray instead "or else."

She's so scared, and so sad, all the time. Is that a Christian's way of life? When they say the saints have to suffer, is that what they mean?

I have so much more to say about this, but we really should be in bed by 11pm. (Jessica says no, that's selfish, it's "luxury," she insists we should sleep as little as possible "as penance" but really the constant fatigue is not helping us be a better person. "It should," she says; "maybe increasing our suffering will teach us to be more humble and less selfish." Jess have you looked at your mood lately? You're so tired it's making you irritable and self-abusive. But she's so scared of feeling healthy, she's so legitimately terrified of NOT being sick, because she equates illness and weakness with holiness, that she will actively sabotage EVERY effort to make us function better. …No wonder she won't listen to God when He tells her to be kinder to herself. She doesn't believe that God could ask such a thing.)


We really, really need to try and clear our head tonight. Tomorrow is Sunday (which we hope is still the legitimate Sabbath; we've been getting so many conflicting sources over which weekend day it is but the Marian apparitions say Sunday so) which means it HAS to be a day of prayer no matter what, but it's also a day of family dinners and noise and our mom coming over with both, so it's terribly exhausting and we NEED to be able to stay conscious during that or we're going to fall into an automated unconscious cesspit of fatigued frustrated vice and self-abuse.
It's so ironic that the religious voices forbid headspace, when headspace is the only thing that has ever BEEN able to act in constant integrity even in those stressful situations.

I'll see you again soon; I promise I will try. There's a lot to discuss. Love you all.

 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 


 

I woke up yesterday in the same panicked-anguish state that's been racking our bones for the past month solid, head empty, everything quiet, no feeling.

The entire shift at work was spent fighting back sobs of panic and emptiness, trying to remember what it felt like to care, what it felt like to love something, to love anything. Wondering if God had completely withdrawn.

Then, getting home, there was a message from E in the archive inbox.




We have to stay multiple. I'm so sorry, to everyone who demands otherwise, but we have to. Like this, we are love, we have and give love, we have joy and hope and peace… without us, there's nothing. There's nothing at all.

We keep being told by outside voices, claiming to be "so good," that such emptiness, such nothingness, is the highest good.
That's when I pick up the aqua-fabric book on my shelf and flip to a certain page, a certain fight, between a little girl named Meg and a little creature named Sporos and the swirling shrieking powers that threatened to swallow them both.


(unfinished)


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

 

 


@ 09:25 PM


 

I just read that "business transactions" (i.e. buying and selling) are forbidden on the Sabbath Day, which it is now (sundown on Friday; I'm going to follow it from now all through tomorrow), and my immediate reaction was a smile and a sigh of relief. "Thank goodness!"
I find that really interesting, that the thought of NOT having to shop for food, or list things on eBay, or do anything like that, is such an instant profound relief. And it's not a "lazy relief" either. It's a sort of spiritual relief. My soul is grateful for this day in which earthly work is FORBIDDEN so that our souls may commune in the LORD and rest in Him. That's what I WANT to do.
There are demons, temptors and nasty lying voices, always screaming at me, trying to put their thoughts into my head, but I know they're liars. I know who I am, and it is different from them. Very different. I want to be VIRTUOUS, and loving, and merciful and compassionate and HONEST and HONORABLE and I want to live with INTEGRITY and JOY IN THE LORD and FAITH AND HOPE AND LOVE. I want to live in such a way that the peace of Jesus Christ (glory be to His name) fills me, NOT through my own works BUT through the grace of the Holy Spirit which he bestows upon us by His mercy, when we align our hearts with His holy, divine Will.
"…so your faces do not blush with shame." I can't remember right now where that verse comes from (Corinthians?) but it always comes into my head when those "old girl" feelings appear.
I know the therapists say I have D.I.D. Whatever I have or not, I cannot deny that there are "individuals" who try to take over my body and mind that are NOT me, and I KNOW that, and I have to not fight them (traditionally), but IGNORE them, and SHINE as brightly as I can to chase them away.
If I stop dwelling on bad things it won't put down any roots in my head. I need to keep my mind focused on the LORD and His Commandments and His Works in the world (because it's HIS WORLD, not the devil's, even if some people say that-- GOD CREATED THE WORLD AND IT IS HIS FOREVER). I need to keep my mind full of Good, of Good Thoughts and Good Intentions and I mean GOOD, not "good," but GOOD. The big kind. And it's tough, living in this spiritual war, but I can do it, with God's Almighty Help. Alone I can't, obviously, but God hasn't left me alone. I'm sure of it. I know I'm a sinner and I've messed up a LOT but I will always, always turn my heart back to Him, no matter WHAT, and I will always keep trying, because I know deep down at my core of self, God made me Good, and I want to BE that Good at ALL TIMES here in this World. I can do it, through His Grace, if I keep his Commandments, and live in His Love.
And that's where the frustration sets in. By myself (meaning without distractions/ affectations) I can do all that effortlessly. BUT, for whatever reason, I'm standing here and those nasty girl "voices" keep elbowing their way into my thoughts and scoffing, saying "I don't care" and wanting to stop writing and go stuff their face with food!! But it's MY FACE!! God gave ME this body to live here and do Good Work for Him on this Earth, but these demons keep trying to TAKE this body from me, and ruin it, and make me "black out" and lose consciousness, and all sorts of dirty work like that.
I'm not ashamed. But I'm ashamed of what I've let them do, through me. The fault is still mine for not being vigilant, for not practicing virtue often and earnestly enough, for not meditating on the Word of God more, for not putting God and His Laws 100% FIRST in my life, over EVERYTHING ELSE, including eating. The body will die no matter what we feed it, but Jesus is the Bread of LIFE, remember, that's what we REALLY NEED.
But that's my point, is that negligence is my vice. I haven't been zealous enough in my dedication to God. I haven't been showing devotion. I've been lazy with my faith, and that's terrifying.
But it is hard. "The spirit is willing but the flesh is weak." How true that is, now that I'm older and I have to live in the devil's fake world more often (as a kid I was mostly safeguarded). I am SO willing to do nothing but God's work. But there's that evil, that creeping jeering yelling simpering evil, jabbing its claws into my brain, hissing and spitting in my face, shaking my shoulders and screaming at me like a bellowing cow, always telling me that I'm evil, that God doesn't want me, and all sorts of lies like that.
BUT there's that dirty-haired girl "part of my psyche," one of the ones that uses this body besides me (???? WHY), and she hears them and BELIEVES them and she never feels like she's close to God, and I feel like I want to save her but then I wonder if maybe she's not real???
Like, I'M real. I know I'm real. I know this body isn't me, I'm a spirit and when this body dies I'm gonna go on somewhere. I know that.
But I ALSO know that there are other "entities" USING THIS BODY when I'm "not around" or not awake, and THAT scares and confuses me, because I DON'T WANT TO DO THOSE THINGS, I want them to STOP, I want them all to LEAVE, FOR GOOD, because they're not me, but… they're in my head.
Thinking about them hurts and gives them power. I need to think about the LORD.
Thoughts have certain feelings and when I think about Godly things, about virtue and love and Goodness and obedience to His Holy Will, my thoughts feel like Easter. They're bright and light and colorful and feel like a spring breeze, all fresh and happy and new and clear. It's a NICE feeling and it makes my heart like a cloud and it's TRUTH, it's how I'm SUPPOSED to live, it's how I WANT to live.
But every once in a while some ugly thing will broadside me outside and then the nasty stuff pushes me out of the way… those heavy, dense, sticky thoughts and feelings, they're so nauseating, they're so wrong and bad. The ONLY thing I can do against that is AVOID THOSE SITUATIONS, and if I can't do that, I can push through with thoughts of God and His Goodness. That will chase away the bad stuff, if I hold it long enough with sincerity. You have to chase the demons out, not just make them take a few steps back.
That's tough to do in public, when demons broadside you out of the blue and it's hard to just stop and say a few prayers (especially if you're in a hurry) which is STUPID because I shouldn't care about worldly crap, if I need to stop and pray then I'll STOP AND PRAY, even if I have to wear a rosary right on my wrist so it's always instantly there. I don't care what people think! If they're of God then they won't mind! If they AREN'T following God and they scoff or laugh then WHO CARES!! That's demon work! But those are the people God needs to reach, so it's even MORE important that I not care about their judgments, because something deep in them is Good TOO, and if I'm unafraid and unashamed of my True Being AS that Good from God, then it'll maybe catch a spark inside of them for that same thing. The honesty will wake them up a little, through God's Grace, is my intention. BUT it won't happen if I'm being "ASHAMED" which I say again is STUPID but I shouldn't be using such language either. I'm sorry.
There's no reason to be ashamed of God, that very idea boggles my mind!! But see, that's NOT ME, it's one of those girls,
GOD WHY DID YOU SEE FIT TO TORMENT ME WITH THESE GIRLS ALL THE TIME????
I MEAN I TRUST YOUR JUDGMENT BUT I GET SCARED SOMETIMES AND I WONDER IF I'M GOING TO HELL NO MATTER WHAT JUST BECAUSE THEY'RE IN MY HEAD and I need to stop typing in caps, I'm sorry again.
It's true though. I LOVE God, more than anything. But. If I slip, even for just a second, that one short-haired lustful gluttonous sassy scathing girl comes out, the one who's really loud and who I don't like but everyone in public loves (because she's of the world), and she does HORRIBLE SINS and my sin is that I don't stop her.
I get weak. I… there's no other way to say it, I give in and I let her do evil things, even if I know it's wrong, and THAT'S THE WORST SIN I CAN THINK OF, is moral negligence, because it means knowing God's Law and then STILL breaking it and that sends such chills of fear and panic and guilt up my spine, God I don't EVER want to do that again, please, help me. HELP ME, you know I want to be Good, I want to be ZEALOUS in my faith, I don't EVER want to be so lax in my dedication to being Good!!!
When the bad girl tries to steal food, help me stop her hand and say NO. Stealing is wrong! It is not yours, it is not fair to take it from someone else, you need to ASK or you need to PAY. She always tries to justify her sins, and the "justifications" are nonsense. You can't just take things. "But it's food," she says, "I have a right to it," but yeah so does EVERYONE ELSE EVER, that doesn't give you any right to take what OTHER people are paying for. Stop it, her game is to get me tangled in her lies.
Stealing is WRONG. You can easily pay for your food. BE GRATEFUL FOR THAT. However if you're stealing because you want junk food, to waste, THEN that's a DOUBLE SIN and I know that's WHY you steal in the first place. You're ashamed. You KNOW you're going to sin with that food and that’s why you won't BUY it!! You don't actually WANT it. Buying it would be honorable BUT that food is something you use dishonorably, and paying for it would bright LIGHT into that intention, and you don't want that. That's why you steal. STOP.
But she lies, everything she does is a lie, both of them, there are two of them actually. The dirty-haired one lies because she hides all the time, everything she does, under cover of shadow or secrecy, because the things she does are not virtuous, they are dirty and negligent and self-destructive and yes they ARE sinful.
The short-haired one lies blatantly. Like she'll lie to your face and smile about it. She DOESN'T CARE and that makes her TERRIFYING.

GOD, WHY DOES SHE LIVE IN MY HEAD?????
SHE'S NOT ME, WHERE DID SHE COME FROM???
God, how do I get rid of her? Or is that something only You can do, and You are withholding Your hand now for some hidden reason?
Either way, I trust you. But I still earnestly ask, with a disturbed and upset heart, why, why is she always tormenting me,
and the immediate answer was simply "because you aren't standing strong enough."
Effectively? It's always hard to put such answers into words.
But the point was, that girl wouldn't be tormenting me if I was living better, more actively and consciously. Yes that bad girl can currently push me out of driving, so to speak, but ONLY because my feet aren't firmly rooted yet!!! God wants me to STAND STRONG IN GOODNESS because if I do, then through God's grace, NOTHING will be able to shake me. I'll have my strength in loving obedience to Christ and THAT'S ALL I WANT.
That's my top priority. I'm even iffy to work on any Dream World stuff because I KNOW that's been corrupted and I need to fix it, BUT even MORESO, that's personal work mostly. God wants me to give my attention directly to HIM, and to DIRECT service, like helping my family. Dream World will ONLY be something worthy of attention when it brings me closer to Christ.
I am working on that, with the Virtue system, but I think that's why I'm so sick of Typecode stuff and all that. Yeah it's "worldbuilding" but it's spiritually exhausting because it's just STUFF. Until I can use THAT in a way that GLORIFIES GOD, it will remain exhausting. I think that's a sign.

I hope God doesn't mind if I take a break from typing currently to finish this book?
The message I got is, "God doesn't mind what you do if you keep God first and foremost in your heart."
Which makes me smile, because if you do that, then automatically you will only do good and wholesome things, because you're not ashamed or hiding. And your heart will feel SO MUCH BETTER!! You won't be smothering it or covering it in black cloud or black tar which hurts and is terrifying and God doesn't want that either. God wants to save us all, and he offers his mercy to EVERYONE, but we have to LISTEN, and we have to ACCEPT, and we need to LOVE and be BRAVE and all that. But the Choice is ours, to listen and obey.
But I know, I know God reaches out with mind-bogglingly infinite compassion, if we are open to Him and earnestly seek Him. I know, because He has not given up on me, despite the awful things in my past, despite my failings, because I KNOW, I PROMISE, I know by my very nature that I CANNOT and WILL NOT ever let go of God. EVER. So I will always, always turn back towards Him in contrition and love and hope, wanting to just be better, to grow closer to Him, and I REALLY MEAN THAT, that's all I want, ever.
So… it means a lot to me, that I'm always being led in that path, sometimes very sternly and powerfully (which is scary!) but I'm glad for it, because this path is all I want to walk. It's only the fleshly angry voices that get in the way, and yell at God, and try to push me out of the way, but they’re not me. I just need to BE more. I'll ask God for help with that.
"Meditate more," I get, with a sort of wry smile. "Meditate" meaning more of… tuning out of the world and into my heart, where God dwells (YES HE DOES), and coming back into tune. Remembering the TRUTH of my life and ALL life!! The more I do that, the more strongly I'll have my footing, and I'll gradually become unshakable in my obedience. It'll take time, but that's my goal. Total unafraid, zealously loving joyous devotion to God and His Name and His Works and His Word. I want to be an instrument of his mercy and love and justice and peace in the world.

All right now I really need to take that break, sorry, I'll be back.

…(God said for me to go to bed and write again tomorrow, whatever my heart is moved to do then. so good night everybody )

 

 

 



prismaticbleed: (shatter)



Jay here. It's been a long time since any of us updated and frankly I've lost my entire concept of time right about now-- ironically, as this is Celebi's month, but that's actually a big part of this too.

Our Spectrum, our System, has been "dead" for about… at least a week? Solidly since Friday. I say "dead" because the downstairs "System" took over entirely after Jackie nearly killed us with bingeing on Friday, and someone swore to "kill her" and Jewel took over 100% for the next four days.
…Or, at least, she tried to stay out 100%. As of today, she realized rather traumatically that even on her level, she's not alone. She loses time, however small, she switches out, she blurs.

Over the past few days of operating on this level, there have been a lot of threats to the Spectrum existence, including (as far as I'm aware):

- Trying to delete our LJ archive
- Trying to delete ALL our System Tumblr archives
- Trying to cancel all our future trans* medical appointments
- Trying to throw out our HRT
- Effectively trying to revert the body back to being as "purely feminine" as it allegedly was when we were 16 or so? I have no clue, but that was the motivation
- Trying to cancel ALL future therapy appointments (Jewel was on board with this as her younger self saw it all as "dumb," but thank God that the older Jewel (12-13, white clothes) decided "let's at least wait until Thursday." Well Thursday is going to be interesting now, to say the least.
- Trying to throw out all our System-relevant possessions (very few, used mostly for grounding or anchors or reminders)
- Trying to sell Chaos Zero's anchor plush (!!!!!!!!!!!!!)
- Trying to COMMIT SUICIDE
- and various other hyperreligious things tied to "restoring" the body back to how it was at an unknown earlier age, basically the "work persona" cranked up to eleven-- long hair, dresses and makeup, vanilla smile, and no sense of self other than serving others-- in their eyes, a "perfect holy godly woman." But such a "woman" has no self, and that to them is holy too… the problem is, they don't realize that the reason they don't exist away from other people is because they SWITCH. Life's fine living as a literal servant of humanity as long as you always have humanity to serve. Such a person is incapable of self-care, as evidenced by the horrifyingly abusive alters that ALWAYS take over instead the moment we are forced to "take care of ourself," and by the perfect-girl's total unawareness of such behavior occurring.

But yeah. That's been things lately.



Honestly we need to be in bed for midnight tonight because the body is sick, sick sick sick, we are terrified for our life right now and we need to rest, God have mercy we need to rest, seven hours is all we're getting right now but that's better than five.


Long story short: on the downstairs level, there are TWO girls who are abominably abusive eaters. The first is a manic, but it's NOT Jackie this time-- like I said, she was put on death row on Friday and as far as I know she's being murdered as we speak-- this alter is the "but I enjoy it!!" one who DOESN'T EXIST FOR THE CONSEQUENCES and so thinks she is totally immune to sickness and allergies and indigestion and pain and other things. So, she cannot comprehend that other people aren't so "immune"… let alone that she's sharing a body with such people. I apologize but thinking about her makes me very ill and makes me want to shake and cry.
The second abusive eater is the core alter for ALL abusive behavior: Jessica/Cecelia. She's the one who's halfway between brown and lime green and who is crushingly depressed to the point where she's also halfway between staggering apathy and agonizing despair. But her despair and self-hatred and shame and guilt is so potent that she cannot cope with it, and so she SHUTS DOWN and just eats and eats and eats because 1) it numbs everything and 2) it's highly abusive and might just kill her to end the pain.
So that's the deadly duo right there, but then we have alter #3, who we've been calling Overload, because apparently a huge sort of merging has occurred and ALL those fragmented furious alters had their roots/anchors fuse into ONE person, one wild brown-haired girl motivated by "perfect hatred" and violence and sheer blazing rage in the name of "murdering all evildoers for Christ's sake." She's dangerous, terribly dangerous, because although her heart is technically in the right place, she would love nothing more than to take Cecelia by the throat and smash her skull into concrete repeatedly until it's a bloody sickening pulp, screaming at her the whole time that she's a whore and God hates her and "is this what you want" and basically spitting every condemnation in hell at this fellow alter for her "brazen f*cking sinfulness" that she "deserves to die for."

…This is the situation we're in, currently.
I can't find the strength or time to write more about that tonight. That'll be for Thursday.


Two more things.
First, for God knows what reason (and that's probably why), when Cecelia was binge-abusing on two bloody boxes of cereal (and God also only knows the amount of sheer panicked terror I feel upon realizing that went in OUR BODY), the grandmother walked in and told her that she needed to stop eating because "your Pokemon are in your room crying."

Yes, she said that. It's because we had retro Pokemon toys lined up on the floor to photograph for eBay, but… of all things to say, at all times. Of all things.
The instant we heard that, we instantly knew that it was Celebi who was sobbing her eyes out.
Cecelia couldn't cope with the immediate matching agony that Jewel felt about that, so her response was to shut down even further and force herself to eat even more for, as always, God knows what reason.

Infinitii told me it might be because Cecelia can't imagine living a life that's not wracked by pain. She has no comprehension of peace, or relief, or life outside of abuse. Her entire existence is defined by self-destruction, by the knowledge that she's a "horrible sinful wretched pile of filth" and so why treat herself any differently?
Another bit is still the potent catharsis of vomiting, which is also the ONLY way a lot of the most tortured alters can deal with their crippling trauma at all, now that the "safer" forms of self-abuse like biting and cutting are forbidden.
God, I don't care if it's forbidden. Please, I would rather have Gamboge's old scars marking our arms again than this 5+ hour ordeal of hell every evening. I would rather spend the 30 minutes bleeding into a tub drain, sobbing with the people I love than waking up after a whole day of three loveless alters trying to kill each other and not giving a shit who pays the toll in the long run.

I'm sorry. It just hurts a lot.
Celebi says it breaks her heart too because "they say they love her, but never act on it." She says it's all empty words but she KNOWS Jewel is "in there somewhere" and she doesn't know how to get her out or why she's trapped or what to do… you get the idea.
But that breaks my heart, too. Celebi has to play the role of Genesis, Laurie, Chaos Zero, and Infinitii for the downstairs level, which is really just Jewel (the other alters don't give a flying donut), but that's enough. Celebi is a literal lifesaver for them.
There are more than four alters on that level, I know that, they're all terrifically compartmentalized… all of them are brown eyed, long brown haired, teenage girls, and for the most part they all think they're alone in the body. Miss hyper-religious "I'll kill you for God's sake" knows she's not alone but she only knows that through outside evidence. She hears the floating voices too but she HATES them and actually that hatred of hers can be used for LIFE SAVING purposes if done right. This alter doesn't give a shit what screaming voices or trying-to-front other alters are forcing on her; she'll spit in their face and do the right thing instead. So she's interesting, and I'm glad she exists, but I just wish she wasn't so absolutely hellbent on murdering everything "bad" because often that ends with her TRYING to destroy our body just to "kill the demons in it."

She's the one that demanded we exercise for an hour at 11PM, both to try to heal from that awful binge session of the other girls, and also as "punishment" to push our weak and shaking and stressed body even further until it hopefully "collapsed."
That's a note… at night, unless our body is tired, hungry, and having trouble standing, we're afraid to sleep because we think something is wrong. Most of that is because feeling "full, content, and happy" is viewed with utter scandalized disgust, as such words are horribly sinful and hedonistic, and really indecent. So we live feeling like an icicle or a small green shoot, something thin and small and clear and raw and SAFE.

Anyway. We only got 45 minutes in because let's face it, the exercise bike is loud and people are trying to sleep, and also because I wanted to type something before going to bed.
I'm sharing the bed with Celebi this month as she needs the love (and also it is her official month), but she told me I could share the bed with Chaos Zero tonight if I wanted to, because let's face it, I love him with my entire heart and I miss him terribly and the downstairs people largely have no concept of love and they've been feeding our body the message that "we don't love anyone" lately and that's entirely false.
But he says I should share it with her, after today. That was my plan anyway.


…I had massive amounts of synchronicity immediately upon coming back and fronting while we were exercising. I forget how that set me off. Maybe it was Punch Brothers. Jewel was listening to "Familiarity" (my "Black Light Machine," effectively) and feeling utterly distraught because she was scared and tired and in pain and was convinced that God wasn't listening to her, that He wouldn't deliver her from this terror because He hated her, because He "didn't know her," because "God didn't love her"… and then the chorus came on.
The instant that thought left her head, the song replied, "I love you, I mean it."
And she cried.
She cried, barely able to comprehend what had just happened, and she could barely front for the rest of the song, and then the next thing I'm aware of, I'm sitting on the bike listening to Beachshade and Lord, it's been four days, at the very least, do you have any idea what it's like to not exist for 96 hours in a row?? Or more?
But I was back.
And Relic sang Together by Mesita, and as I sadly sang along the outro suddenly punched me in the chest and I realized this is why I woke up, this is why I'm back now.
And then out of the dark, Laurie laughed that no one's listened to a System song in weeks out of shame /hatred /disgust /embarrassment, and as I sadly smiled in response, it suddenly hit me that to the downstairs people she didn't exist either, she had NEVER existed, and yet here we were talking as the old friends we were as if we hadn't literally just awoken from the dead.



…The downstairs people don't get synchronicity, ever I think, which is heartbreaking. Why? Is it because they feel so isolated and alone, so cut off from each other and the world? Is it because they scoff at compassion? Is it because they turn away in shame from love?
I don't know.

All I know is that I'm glad to be back and I miss my daughter and my loves and my friends and even this blood family and even as I say all this, I feel the downstairs fronters laughing in scorn and spitting in disgust and snarling in hate and why, why why WHY are they like that, why do they still have so much POWER, how can we stop them?



We have work tomorrow. Dad got sick so we had two days off this week but no sleep as we still had to get up early for family work and errands, but no matter, it's good to help.

We do need to crack the heck down on taking care of ourself though which means that we need cash to buy healthy food, and we need Emmett and Aimee front-and-center tomorrow, God willing, we'll try.

It's a fight. It's an all-out war, minute by minute, Jewel at least recognized that. The fighting never stops, not with these horribly damaged and malevolent downstairs girls. It's exhausting, but there's nothing else we can do right now.

I'm Hope. I can't deny that. The word shines in my very bones. I need to live that.


It's 12:26AM, good Lord, let me post this and get our poor broken body to sleep.

We're still alive, everyone, God knows how, but I'm thankful for that. We still have a road to walk.



 






prismaticbleed: (worried)

 


some notes.


lately, jayce fronting more often.
spine and lynne acting as core advisors, like laurie
both very good at it actually.
beard overlay is almost instant centering; overrides the bad-girls aura and locks in jayce usually

pinstripe fronting again here and there?? still bad personality. but we're trying to teach him to be nice, to realize that his behavior really isn't kind.

stopped at an indian food store on friday?
jeera goli is awesome
tamarind makes us instantly horribly sick. we forgot. we had it once in 2012 and not only does it cause instant searing stomach pain but then we can't stop throwing up. so we won't do that again, sadly.
in general we love indian food but we can't have butter so that’s a bit of an issue, aha.
even better is the fact that we're not even a fan of cooking. honestly if you have to heat something to eat it we're not really a fan. baking, nope. frying, no way. most everything we eat is raw, and simple to boot.


we're trying to review 2005 in the archives and while this is absolutely where we're being dragged back to with time-locked fronters lately… it feels 100% alien. all of it feels like a totally separate life. and as far as we are concerned, it is.


also we discovered that our two favorite songs ever start in the same key.
and the parts that turn our heart to light are also in the same key.
start in d. shift into g. both of them.
what are the odds.

the universe talks to us so much in that music.
that's what we need to hold the closest to our heart lately. that.

 

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 11:34 PM


things about our past that we need to re-integrate:

 

  • set schedule every day that INCLUDES exercise before and after work (even if it's only ten minutes)
  • a sketchbook. we used to be so good at art. especially with values and textures. get back to playing with pencils again.
  • a total lack of self-shame when it came to beliefs and personality.
  • a solid, unashamed religious/spiritual sense, and TOTAL DEDICATION to being a good person, no matter what, at all costs, no exceptions. (we wanted to be a martyr, remember.)
  • set prayer times-- morning, night, before/after meals, daily rosary and chaplet, etc. schedule makes it work better.
  • creativity through the roof. we were always thinking up songs and drawing things.
  • imaginative toys?? remember the comics the last good-jess wrote about furbies, tamagotchis, beanies, etc. she just exploded with ideas about the things she loved. and we STILL have that, it just HAS TO GO THROUGH JEWEL or else it turns to sheer stress. this one is tricky (as it runs the risk of outspacer anchors and therefore increased responsibility) so be extremely prudent with it.
  • more than one meal a day, at set times, and in set portions. also actually eating what we WANT to, that is safe! no forced garbage!
  • OUTSIDE TIME. we heal the fastest in the woods and sunshine. get out there dude!!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 11:51 PM


I keep getting pushed way into the past as far as timelines go.

I'm not sure if I'm supposed to go back to being that age… somewhere between 11 and 17, it seems.
The Jewel that keeps coming out matches the vibe from 2001 and 2002… everything pre-heartspace. She's 100% Dream World and she's also almost entirely disconnected from technology. She spends most of her time outside, alone, alien to the concept of time and family, and her imaginative power is through the roof.
The manic kid that keeps getting triggered at home is solidly 15-16, as she keeps looking for her Zatch Bell VHS tapes and manga of Di Gi Charat, Chrono Crusade (I FORGOT about that), Trigun, and X1999. She's saturated with media, with little life outside of it.
And now, we have this kid from 2007 wanting to front-- at least, we think that's when they're from. The earliest dA days, I guess? But we have NO MEMORY OF DA AT ALL, even if there's still (minimal) physical residue of it (art, printouts of notes, giftart sketches, etc.). What lingers from that time is her demeanor, that sort of "proud drama" that bugs us so much because although it's unappetizing, she never used it for evil. She was a super-vanilla Catholic and was obsessed with "converting the world," she was always biting off more than she could chew as far as art was concerned but she never realized that because she wanted to do EVERYTHING for EVERYONE. But despite her apparently good heart-- Jennifer's absolute roots-- this 2007 kid did not exist as an isolated individual. Which is typical for that time period. This kid didn't seem capable of quiet time and silence?


But I'm scared. Or, "I'm" scared, because "I" don't exist. I'm just the generic typing voice, the sort of conglomerate attitude that matches those kids more than anyone in headspace, because this is the way we "learned to talk" and so it's how generic data gets presented. There's no "consciousness" here. If there was a conscious individual writing this the vibe and style would be VERY different and you know it. This here is the equivalent of feeding data to an AI and having it phrase it as sentences. It's got a format to follow. That's basically what we're going with here-- learned verbal style.


Anyway.

What we miss the most is the creativity. The ABILITY to fill sketchbooks, and fill them with GOOD art, art that we never hesitated for weeks on, because "it was never good enough" and we were ashamed to try. Nope, even if the anatomy was abysmal, we drew prolifically between 2004-2007 as far as we can tell. And before that it was even better!
We were writing music just as long, but around 2008 we got FL Studio and it just took off from there. How did we do it. How did we DO it. We want to do that again.
…There was a totally different vibe to life back then, a context that allowed us to exist like that? Like, life feels a certain way. Looking back, we barely remember anything of those 4+ years, and most notably, NONE of those sparse memories are at home. It's all smatterings of school, or webpages, and that's it.

…I keep finding more stuff that we lost in the hard drive crash and it's really disheartening. Nauseating, moreso. We tried so hard to "get back into the swing of things" creatively last year, and then… it just all got destroyed.
Is that a subconscious thing? We were just reading about the law of attraction again, and THAT'S another thing we miss… whoever the heck we were in 2011 or so, when life was SHEER MAGIC as far as spirituality goes; we felt so in tune with everything… that's what we remember, at least. That's what counts. What happened? Who were we? What happened?



…I'm excited for Lent.
We're going to STAY TOTALLY OFFLINE except for eBay if possible.
I want these 40 days to be totally dedicated to the Leagueworlds and to getting us in proper working order again, whatever that means. We want to reintegrate our past positive qualities in a less-blind, more-aware context.
I just want to live like we did back then, I guess. Music playing on my headphones, typing and drawing constantly… except we can't, not really, not realistically. We're an ""adult""" now and that means jobs and bills and things. We're just so confused, I mean we can do that stuff but it's tough when you're 100 people.

…Sheppard Pratt still needs to happen, to lock in us again.
That's the big concern, the big fear and the biggest danger sign, about this backtracking as far as mental timelines go. None of these girls even KNOW about headspace. Even worse, even though they're alone, every one of them except Jewel is basically unconscious. They can't BE alone, if you get my drift. Jewel can-- she went running through the woods for a solid hour today in sheer bliss. None of the older girls can do that; when alone, they switch out to let someone else take over, because they cannot exist alone without clogging up all incoming data with blithering media deluges and chatterboxing and other upsetting frustrating mother-habit sludge. No offense but it's toxic.
That's why we're terrified of those girls. Either we're 12, or we're 25. Anything from 2003 to 2008 is basically a nightmare as far as vibes go. 2008-2010 is absolutely missing from memory, except for the University bits. 2011 has some incredibly real pieces, 2012 is all but nonexistent. 2013 is when our timeline starts and we have lots of pieces from then but it's still so distant, because there were so many resets and then there was that massacre and right now we're just… we're still reeling. We haven't been able to pull ourself back together after all that, not really. There's been no downtime, with the physical life situation. Hence why Sheppard Pratt is needed like it or not. (I think we'll like it. We're just worried about 1) will there be safe food and water and 2) are they going to force us to take pills).



…Our new life is so different. When we look at blatant reminders of it… pictures of our System, or of Mr. Sandman, or of Infinitii… well, then the past becomes something completely separate and unrelated to us, something we cannot 'flash back' to because we didn't exist then.



(left unfinished; may continue later once I read it)

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

 


cleaning out odd papers lying around and typed them out here:


RED= "LOVERS," NO LUST!!
versus pink (affection), cerise (sensuality), black (creation)
(i feel like we talked about this already? but this felt significant when we first realized it)


Plague PRETENDS TO BE THE SUN
(did we get this from dune? it was a sudden while-reading realization, written very suddenly and significantly in all caps)
(either way it still feels huge so keep it in mind)


1229=
project hope at 1:11
"vigilance" on spotify shuffle


when reading "a grief observed"=
"original kid" and sense of "selfish completeness?" loves self, needs no other?


color links (DISHONORED) gray/aqua, etc.
(i forget what this was exactly? but i remember it was interesting. i think vibes between the game and us color-wise matching up. either way we do adore this game and have wanted to talk more about how it's resonated with us personally; like its environments are in floatspace essentially, the entire vibe of it just clicked solidly for some reason and it all feels very familiar and oddly stabilizing to be wandering through there)


TO DO: start testing home memory.
walk around and see what triggers what, WRITE IT DOWN.
you may have to hit a NEUTRAL mindset first so stuff comes up.


STARCH=SUGAR!!
YOU CANNOT EAT EITHER.


introjects= rooted primarily in BEHAVIORS!!!
THEY DON’T HAVE TO LOOK LIKE THEIR ORIGIN PEOPLE

alters CAN turn negative
"if I do this, they do what I tell them to do"
(withholding food, sleep, cleanness, etc.)
CORRUPT "HELP"


- review the plush situation, ESPECIALLY with parallels to CHILDHOOD
(innocence & death with hacks)


"jackie" = REAL "main social" alter, modeled after schoolmates
WAS AT WORK?
she knows the brother?
does NOT answer properly to the given name!!

SYNAPSE= BRAIN
DENDRITE= MANY DEFINITIONS


1019 NOTES
black & white are BACKGROUND presences??
whites/blacks are INNERS and SHOULDN'T FRONT??

there's a list of color + level optimization on the laptop; WORK ON THAT.

we need a FRONTER tied to the BLC & League who is INNOCENT and NOT IN A RELATIONSHIP??
who doesn't black out in public but is ALWAYS rooted inside = "in the world, NOT OF IT!!"




therapy= JUNG DREAM MEANINGS (animals)

black horns= sacrifice (to chthonic deities?)
animal souls "true nature"



inside an ancient school notebook:

poem lines=
"don't quit"
"success is failure turned inside out"

song= dean martin?
"you're here today, no future fears
this day will last 1000 years"

 



 

something i realized today after hearing the radio at work:
avril's "complicated" and default's "wasting my time" are marked 2002????!?!?
BOTH those songs disturbed us greatly when they were first out as they both made us think of rape. no one that age should be reminded of that so easily.
so according to memories of walking around the school playground when those songs were out, that means the Julie days STARTED BETWEEN 2002-2003.
that's terrifyingly early.


 

 

prismaticbleed: (worried)

 




notes from today:

Cerise is NOT sensuality. It's actually the feeling that drives one to a heart connection.
There is NO flirting, courting, drama, romance, etc. in Cerise.
Cerise is the feeling of self-love that radiates out in honor and honesty, pure and strong, wholesome and compassionate.



We ALMOST had a hack tonight but like Julie said, "the war is over."
Whoever was out fronting-- feels like the old indigo Jessica in a way, the sort of scraped-out no-purpose addictive-depression pitiful girl-- had virtually no willpower and didn't say no (I don't know if they can?), HOWEVER. They didn't say yes, either.
The Plague was responsible this time. It not only disguised itself as Eros/ Cupid/ etc. as it likes to, it also threw everything it could at them-- music, art, images of people we actually love, EVEN religious stuff (to which Eros said "blasphemy" when we told him). But the girl knew it was wrong. She felt there was NO love in it, she didn't want it, and I guess her hesitation was enough of a break for Laurie to somehow be notified and she got us the heck out of there ASAP.

So we're safe now. We're in a lot of pain, sure, but it'll pass. We know it could have been far, far worse.


We want to start walking at night again. That's always very very soothing. We would do so now but the brother is making tea in the kitchen and we don't want to upset him by being in there.
I miss the days when we had the living room to ourselves at night, and we could just walk around the center table listening to FROST* and Nier and Masashi Hamauzu for hours if we wanted. God I miss that so much.
…We need to find new ways, new things, to give us peace like that. We can't change how things are now, so we need to adapt for our own health.

Speaking of health. We're still struggling with the depressed-girl eaters, mostly because they're motivated by both misrouted spiritual hunger (trying to "fill the void" in the most literal sense possible) and the fear of being "fat" (still unconsciously but apparently tied to trauma).
So they want to eat, but it's terrifying, so they vomit it up. And then they're really hungry and in pain and depressed because they feel ugly and rejected and unlovable and evil and that just perpetuates self-abuse.

The way we NEED to have them think of eating is not from a conceptual standpoint-- as that's where misrouting occurs-- but in the most literal sense possible, which is seeing food as FUEL, as matter to build the body from. Do you want the body to use that as building blocks for itself? No? Then don't eat it.
I think that should be Spice's new job. She's been just as upset as Laurie lately over feeling like she's not properly living her purpose, and that she's unsure what her purpose even is anymore, now that she can't "take pain away" after eating as that doesn't happen anymore. So this is a great new job that I'm sure she could do better than anyone.



Mr. Sandman-- or at least, the version of him that acts as our guide-- just told me that he and the other "good non-System voices" are there to HELP THE GIRLS. I have headspace, and THEY DON’T, so they need help from some other level. That's why we have so much trouble coming out when they're fronting; they are literally immersed in a reality that doesn't include us. So thank God for the guide-voices, because they are the only thing keeping those girls from unconsciously destroying themselves (and us by extension, unfortunately).


I'm actually going to go try to walk for a bit. I only have 30 minutes so if it's too late to finish this by the time I get back, have a good night.




last additional note-- different "core fronters" (like jay, jayce, jewel) have DIFFERENT CENTRALITES HELPING THEM.
Laurie is the "default," or at least she was, but now she sticks with Jay.
Spine takes care of Jayce.
Javier talks to the manic Jewels, like Hoseki (?), and they do listen to him?
Jewel works by herself from what we can tell, as she's anchored into Heartspace instead so she's really on a whole other level of functioning from the other Cores.

On that note. Jewel did take a note today on the voice recorder about Heartspace possibly having not only its own Spectrum, but its own RULES for color function??
Like that might be why Outspacers have never been able to actually "work with" the System color rules, no matter how hard they try. They might not be supposed to.
Also, on that note, Jewel's color might not be Red. It might actually be WHITE. Which would be a huge point of interest towards "true Core colors" because not only does Jayce resonate with it, but also some Jewels resonated with Black and we think those BROKE OFF the core bloodline?? Anyway we'll see.
The point is we came to this conclusion wondering about colors because Rio (whose name STILL feels 'off' when typed) has always been Blue and Markus has always been Violet, but during Jewel's second *incident* with Rio, her Heart Crystal was IRIDESCENT WHITE. Also, remember that although her "main color" was always red, whenever she had to Link up with a new Outworld, she'd typically pick a black & white color scheme instead. So yeah, this all needs to be looked into more.

Tomorrow we're going to see a chiropractor about our poor back because the pain this morning was terrific and we're getting concerned.
As of right now we need sleep so good night for real this time!!

 

 

 





prismaticbleed: (held)



Quick daily update to get back into this habit.
It's hard to get back into a headspace mindset after coming home & working in the family mindset for a few hours, but like I said, practice always helps.



- Work today consisted of scuffpadding a really weirdly shaped fender piece, which had so many odd turns and curves and gaps that it took almost the full three hours to complete.

- Found out upon walking in the door to work that David Bowie passed away. Dad & mom both introduced me to his music as a kid so his influence has been a fixture in my audial history; even if I never became as big a fan as they were, I always appreciated his immense talent, prolific output, and unique creativity. So the news still hit heavy.

- Went shopping today, first time I can remember doing so in this new year. Since we just overcame our third sickness bout in the past year-- totally unheard of; normally we don't get sick ever-- we knew something was majorly up, and really the basic concern rounds down to the current internalized lie of "I only deserve to eat garbage." We're still not entirely sure how that began, let alone when, but it's probably just a consolidation of all the negative self-talk rolled into tangible treatment. Either way, we know how to heal it, which is patience and compassion and kindness... and courageous honor. So we went shopping and even our eating-disorder alters are cooperating now, having learned empathy and self-care well enough to want to get better, so they didn't go for any addictions or compulsions or desperate coping mis-mechanisms-- and even better, ALL THE DATA STUCK!! We used to have to keep meticulous food journals and receipt logs and things just to remember what we bought, what it tasted like, if it made us sick, how it made us sick, etc... but now that we're working WITH the alters who FEEL and EXPERIENCE those things... we no longer have to work so strenuously just to stay healthy, because their part of this data isn't locked out from us anymore. In short: those headvoices can tell us instantly what foods make us sick AND how, and because they're gaining inside roots, they are now unwilling to eat those things because they can feelthe bad consequences now AND don't want anyone else to feel them either.

- We did mess up a little, buying some foods that WOULD have been very good for us IF someone didn't absolutely choke them in cinnamon and Stevia. Apparently they tried this once BUT it was in a stressful home environment so no data stuck and they didn't experience it, and wanted to try again because "they thought it was good." Unfortunately they didn't check past data first, which clearly says that overuse of cinnamon causes EXTREME nausea instantly, as does those lentil chips they decided to buy (which no one actually likes, but it's that weird mindset of "we used to like lentils years ago, so we still should, right?" tied to family teachings that keeps us repeating this error in ignorance). So somebody junked it, which was 100% endorsed this time because we actually ended up vomiting from actual sickness instead of trauma fear.
Someone also got gluten-free pancake mix as another "data says this seemed good once and i'm not sure so i want to try again" compulsion, which wasn't too bad because that + a small coconut oil was only $2 at this store (talk about a deal right). The problem? They didn't check the food diary, which EXPLICITLY states that "pancakes are carbs+oil and ALWAYS make us vomit from heavy nausea; this has been tested extensively." Unfortunately whoever bought it didn't have that data and no one else had such clear access on hand? (I think Overload and her "sister" hold that rage knowledge but I'm not sure; we need to check) Anyway they weren't too bad, but 80% of them was still junked and they DID make us sick so that cannot happen again, it's a waste of time and money and health.

- Mom got really sick at work? Apparently she got the flu or something, but was so dehydrated from fluid loss that she almost passed out and had to go to the ER? I only got vague details during a storm of yelling when I got home so I don't know for sure, but that made us sick to our stomach with worry for a good part of the day (both the news and the shouting).

- When we got home from therapy the brother started another "you're a liar, you're a manipulator, you're all wearing masks and I want to 'playfully knock them off' for your own good" argument, laced with his reaction style of "i don't believe anything you tell me because all you do is lie to me and you all betray me and i can't trust any of you and you're all terrible people/ monsters/ etc." I don't know. He's unbearable lately, in a sad way. We try, but his vibe is SO NEGATIVE, he brings a storm cloud wherever he goes, no matter how patient and careful we are with him now.
Anyway I don't really remember the argument because we were trying to make pancakes at the time and angry alters are NOT allowed to talk to him anymore (so as not to exacerbate anything), so who ended up talking to him but JENNIFER, and she's such a sweetheart; her reaction to one of his harsh accusations was to ask him if he was okay, because his intent went totally over her head and she didn't realize it was meant to be offensive. Anyway she tried, Lord knows that dear girl tried her best to talk to him for the next ten minutes, but apparently it didn't work. All I'm aware of is that she kept saying "I do care, I keep telling you that, why do you keep saying I'm lying??" and his response was "because you are! All you do is lie to me! No one in this house cares!!" even though we ALL DO and tell him EVERY DAY that we do and SHOW HIM THAT on top of it. But he's blinding himself to it, I suppose.
Anyway it was a long conversation/argument and I could probably find data on it if I looked but the vibe is making me nauseous, and I'm just aware that it concluded with the brother giving us one last scathing remark and leaving in a boiling huff, while Jennifer actually started crying and asked Laurie why he was being so mean to her, and not listening when she tried to talk to him. She was really hurt by the fact that the brother outright refused to speak civilly to her. Laurie told her it wasn't her fault, she was as honest and kind as she could have possibly been, and she was proud of her-- but then Laurie told her to not let it get to her, and come back inside, so she could recover. So Jayce ended up finishing the pancakes and then Jess ended up eating them I think but around that switch-time is when our memory basically blacks out until about 8pm.

- All I know is that we must have been stressed or scared again because the next thing I remember, we're kneeling on the bedroom floor making inkblots. GOOD. They are the MOST RELAXING THING IN THE WORLD and are arguably our favorite form of art, period. So we made six of them, with one extra attempt not working, but the successful ones are lovely. I'm really so glad we're getting back into art.

- Lately, at home, we've not been tapping into headspace because of family stress BUT when we're not in a low vibe state, our main "fronter" is tending to be that one "individual" who has no face or name or even solid self, but who gets the GUIDES as "voices" and who talk to her(?) constantly while she works/ acts/ etc.? They said that "we can't do what headspace can and they can't do what we can" so no one's losing out, it's just different needs in different contexts and times. So that's good.
But these voices are NICE and VERY HELPFUL and EXTREMELY INTUITIVE and they never do us wrong, they actually do some shockingly helpful/ synchronistic things when we actually listen, which is something that fronter does absolutely as they HAVE no "self" to clash with motives and doubts and things.
We're wondering if said "fronter" holds the theoretical CLEAR slot in the Spectrum, which is something we're wondering if we can integrate for the sake of Spectrumizing the faceless/nameless ones who nevertheless work with us for our benefit? Like an "embryonic" Color, notsomuch a placeholder as a transitional status? Like a flight layover, is the feeling I get. It's somewhere they need to be right now, but it's not their final destination IF they're meant for a "destination," which would be Headspace, and which may not be "meant" for many of the Clears, especially not this one, as Headspace is very personal-growth oriented internally BUT this specific fronter deals with a sort of "personal" growth that feels more broad? Like it's "global;" it's helping the entire System eventually as it's dealing with baseline roots of behavior and tendencies, overcoming selfishness and doubt and the "old girls" habits... but it's, again, more passive. Her existence is literally just listening to the guide-voices and obeying; it's fine and it's very beneficial in the big picture BUT it has a "soft and foggy" feeling like a rainy spring haze, this fronter CANNOT exist apart from those voices, she CAN'T make her own choices or hold a color as her existence is PASSIVE. Does that make sense?
Anyway I'm very glad that alter/ voice/ whatever they count as exists. They have a very good heart and having someone like that SO strongly tied to not just the body but also the physical existence at large, gives us massive hope for our physical future at large as well. We always feared the only body-locked alters were abusive, but this Clear person is an absolute beacon of light pointing at a beautiful negation of that fear. There is an alternative and they are living proof.

- We cleaned up a bit of our room as stress has been making us too tired/depressed to really tidy things, and that's feeding the negative loop. So we put every book back on a shelf that belongs there, organized our miscellany drawer (which literally contains just Power Gear, toothpaste, soap, fingerless gloves, old hard drives, bell spheres, a Celebi plate, crisis hotline cards, and a handful of ancient virtual pets), organized the top of our shared-with-grandmother dresser (mostly religious papers there), and dusted off the top of our workspace with all the candles on it. So things look much nicer now and that helps us feel nicer! The next big project is to do the work in the three current piles on our desk (1. Dream World design work, 2. read a copy each of Psychology Today and Smithsonian that we borrowed and need to return Thursday, and 3. a big pile of dream journal entries and other misc notes that need to be typed in) so that can be put away at last. The only "perma-mess" at the moment is our painting space, which is currently half covered in paint bottles and half covered in stuff we're trying to sell on eBay. So. One thing at a time, really.


- Therapy today was interesting because we didn't discuss much, but a lot happened? We finished reading dec 30's entry last Thursday, but Jackie walked in to therapy and when we got her out we had to explain that she's our "default social person" as she's a "publically acceptable extrovert" and doesn't have bad moods, BUT she still counts as a manic even if she's learning to be nice and cooperative, which basically just means that she can't really grasp "bluer emotions" in herself or others. SO, having her front for the morning was probably a "defense instinct" since we didn't have open time to cope with/ untangle the stress & anxiety from that morning (mom sick, family shouting, brother yelling in general), and couldn't carry that with us in public as we wouldn't be able to think/ function/ reason properly. So now that we were in therapy, we had to switch to introverted people, who may not hold ANY memory of what Jackie did, and maybe even only came out in therapy-like environments.
Jay came out first, of course, but this was brief, and he handed her a printout of the second half of jan 3rd's entry, somewhat edited for relevance.
And our memory of that is very fuzzy becase halfway down the first page, KNIFE CAME OUT to listen instead of anyone else. I'm really not sure why? Something caught his attention and he decided why not be there, so he was. His overlay is INCREDIBLY SOLID which is amazing, and keeps him in so much that he can even talk to people AND LOOK AT THEM. Very few people in our System can do that because it often causes instinctive overlay destruction (the knee-jerk "become that person instead of yourself" programming), but Knife apparently is untouched by that. So he stayed out, his fangs and hair and coat crystal clear in memory, and he was listening to our therapist read Jay's words about the Tar-based alters seeing love as shameful and Knife just started crying. Silently, and with marked suppression-- he couldn't weep outright in the office, that's still something we don't feel is proper-- but other than that, he was not hiding his emotional response, and THANK GOD FOR THIS GUY. His presence alone, his actions alone there, probably helped melt a great deal of that lingering emotional numbing on that level for ALL of us.
So Knife stayed for at least ten solid minutes which is amazing, talking as well as he could (he keeps picking up a vaguely British accent-- which fits as it softens the sounds of words and Knife absolutely does not speak with an American accent anyway) and making eye contact and everything; really I'm ecstatically shocked by all that.
So then Jay came out because it was almost time to leave and I think the topic changed, but he came out in his "rainbow-drip" state, a.k.a. the side that's always grinning and flirty and confident and super-bright, BUT who also runs the risk of being that too much and hitting Plague danger. Anyway he talks a lot because he's so enthusiastic and interested in everything, and he was just joyously talking about how he could feel Knife's overlay residue and he "holds himself like a bookcase" and he was summarizing how full of love and amazement he was about feeling the "richness of Headspace" in the physical again, like we did for basically all of 2014 in therapy, with learning new things like handwriting and finding so many hidden alters/voices in the process. But it was lovely, it really was.

- Jay switched back to the "normal" Jay after we left as he was getting too bright, and that only took a second or three but Laurie's eyes widened and she immediately exclaimed "dude your hair just reversed direction." So apparently, saturated-Jay has the old-style Celebi hairstyle, while iridescent-Jay has the fluffy-in-front hair that's closer to the Jayce bloodline style? Hair is always a tricky thing as it's so hair-trigger specific, pun fully intended, but that was almost a tangible shift so that's at least one huge good tell-apart for the Cores.

- Interestingly and very noteworthily, when we got out to the car, I guess we still needed to de-manic ourself and who decided to come out and do that but KYANOS?? And he SPOKE!!! He has NEVER spoken before, and Laurie immediately told him to at least introduce himself on the voice recorder, so he did. His voice is high-pitched and notably breathy, but it's not scary or sighing, it's quite pretty actually. However, voice style doesn't change voice tone, and the body voice still sounds too much like the manic girls, so that jarred Kyanos out of fronting. Laurie took over quickly as she's got a voice that's not too jarring in the body, and her overlay is MUCH more solid than Kyanos's... but even she got shaken up after about 20 seconds, and then to everyone's surprise, JAVIER took over. And he had NO PROBLEM TALKING. His voice-style isn't too different from the body but it feels different? It has a tighter pronunciation? Like it feels more "narrow" in shape, although it's the same range, and he speaks words with more sharpness or crispness or something. It's cool. But he was able to stay out and drive for at least five minutes, until we had to run a store errand and he ended up switching out (he can't do publicity yet) and Genesis helped whoever was fronting then (if anyone solid).
Memory from then to the pancake incident is almost completely gone, but I do know that at some point on the way home, we were listening to Burial by Seinabo Sey again (we adore it) and, since Genesis doesn't like Ruby singing as she turns everything too manic/ performative and therefore disrespects the song, who ended up coming out to sing but ZWEI.
WE HAVEN'T SEEN HER IN SEVERAL MONTHS. We actually were worrying that she as dead. But no, she came right out with her cute trademark voice and she sang that song better than Ruby can, haha.
Einsatz followed her out and by then I know we were almost home because he had a bit of trouble getting an overlay in, and he was running music through himself as usual but he gets so into it that he was having trouble with the car and we had to have him switch out.
(BTW Nienna only sings in formal environments (mostly church), Jay only sings if he can make it something very personal and non-performative (or at church if Xenophon asks him to), Ruby sings for manic fun/performance, Zwei sings just for the playful fun of it, and then there's STILL that one rare guy who sings like Ruby but is a bit of a diva, and then one of our male church fronters also sings I think. Anyway there are many of us.)
(LATER EDIT I checked records and apparently our memory got weird around the grocery shopping bit because GARRISON FRONTED to talk into the voice recorder for several minutes??? Apparently his voice works even better than Javier's does in the body, so he took full advantage of that both to keep us grounded in headspace and to give a proper, knowledgeable full recap of therapy when no one else could. So that's very noteworthy and I'm proud of him because he tends to get nervous but apparently he has NO NERVES about fronting in public which is HUGE; a lot of people freak out and hide back inside.)


Now we're listening to David Bowie's two most recent (technically two last) albums for the sake of his memory, and considering taking a break to maybe get back into digital art a bit in a few minutes. A bit at a time, like I said.

Good night, everyone.

 




Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

June 2025

S M T W T F S
1234567
89101112 1314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jul. 9th, 2025 02:21 am
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios